Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n forget_v form_n great_a 29 3 2.1235 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B04377 The spiritual guide which disintangles the soul, and brings it by the inward way, to the getting of perfect contemplation, and the rich treasure of internal peace. / Written by Dr. Michael de Molinos, priest : with a short treatise concerning daily communion, by the same author. Translated from the Italian copy, printed at Venice, 1685. Molinos, Miguel de, 1628-1696.; Molinos, Miguel de, 1628-1696. Brief treatise concerning daily communion. 1685 (1685) Wing M2387A; ESTC R214007 123,380 287

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

sacrament_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o mortify_v thyself_o as_o thou_o promise_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o prayer_n and_o communion_n without_o mortification_n be_v mere_a vanity_n herewith_o will_v he_o make_v thou_o distrust_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o misery_n and_o make_v a_o giant_n of_o it_o and_o put_v into_o thy_o head_n that_o every_o day_n thy_o soul_n grow_v worse_a instead_o of_o better_a while_o it_o so_o often_o repeat_v those_o fail_n 128._o o_o bless_a soul_n open_v thy_o eye_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceitful_a and_o gild_a trick_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o cowardice_n with_o these_o lie_v and_o seem_a reason_n cut_v off_o these_o discourse_n and_o consideration_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o these_o vain_a thought_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n lay_v aside_o these_o vain_a fear_n and_o remove_v this_o faint-heartedness_n know_v thy_o misery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n divine_a and_o if_o to_o morrow_n thou_o do_v fall_v again_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o day_n trust_v again_o the_o more_o in_o that_o supreme_a and_o more_o than_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o ready_a to_o forget_v our_o fault_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o dear_a child_n chap._n xviii_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o point_n 129._o at_o all_o time_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v when_o thou_o see_v thyself_o in_o fault_n without_o lose_v time_n or_o make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o fail_n to_o drive_v away_o vain_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n without_o disturb_v or_o chide_v thyself_o but_o know_v thy_o fault_n with_o humility_n look_v on_o thy_o misery_n roll_a thyself_o with_o a_o love_a confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n ask_v he_o pardon_v hearty_o and_o without_o noise_n of_o word_n keep_v thyself_o repose_v in_o do_v this_o without_o discourse_v whether_o he_o have_v or_o have_v not_o forgive_v thou_o return_v to_o thy_o exercise_n and_o retirement_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v 130._o will_v not_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fool_n which_o run_v at_o turneament_n with_o other_o and_o fall_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o carrier_n shall_v lie_v weep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o afflict_v himself_o with_o discourse_n upon_o his_o fall_n man_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o lose_v no_o time_n get_v up_o and_o take_v the_o course_n again_o for_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o quick_o and_o continue_v his_o race_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v 131._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o inward_a peace_n thou_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n night_n and_o day_n and_o always_o when_o thou_o fall_v this_o humble_a and_o love_a conversation_n and_o total_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n divine_a thou_o must_v exercise_v in_o all_o fault_n imperfection_n and_o fail_n that_o thou_o shall_v commit_v either_o by_o advertence_n or_o inadvertency_n 132._o and_o although_o thou_o often_o fall_v and_o see_v thy_o pusillanimity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v courage_n and_o afflict_v not_o thyself_o because_o what_o god_n do_v not_o do_v in_o forty_o year_n he_o sometime_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o particular_a mystery_n that_o we_o may_v live_v low_a and_o humble_a and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 133._o god_n also_o be_v willing_a of_o ineffable_a wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n but_o also_o by_o vice_n and_o the_o passion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n seek_v and_o pretend_v to_o strike_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n we_o make_v a_o ladder_n to_o scale_v heaven_n with_o ascendamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la nostras_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v poison_n of_o physic_n and_o vice_n of_o virtue_n by_o become_v vain_a by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v we_o make_v virtue_n of_o vice_n heal_v we_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v we_o so_o say_v s._n gregory_n quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la medicamento_fw-la vulnus_fw-la facimus_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr vulnere_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la virtue_n percutimur_fw-la vitio_fw-la curemur_fw-la lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o 134._o by_o mean_n of_o small_a fail_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o great_a one_o and_o herewith_o he_o keep_v we_o humble_v and_o vigilant_a of_o which_o our_o proud_a nature_n have_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o great_a care_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n thou_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o love_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o thou_o must_v fight_v and_o conquer_v cowardice_n and_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n thou_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o to_o lose_v time_n not_o to_o disturb_v thyself_o and_o reap_v good_a this_o be_v the_o treasure_n wherewith_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thy_o soul_n and_o last_o hereby_o must_v thou_o get_v up_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n tranquillity_n and_o internal_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o get_n of_o inward_a peace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n whereby_o god_n purge_v soul_n of_o contemplation_n infuse_v and_o passive_a of_o perfect_a resignation_n inward_a humility_n divine_a wisdom_n true_a annihilation_n and_o internal_a peace_n chap._n i._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a person_n internal_a and_o external_n these_o seek_v god_n by_o without_o by_o discourse_n by_o imagination_n and_o consideration_n they_o endeavour_v main_o to_o get_v virtue_n many_o abstinence_n maceration_n of_o body_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o rigorous_a penance_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n chastise_v the_o flesh_n by_o discipline_n endeavour_v silence_n bear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n form_v he_o present_a to_o themselves_o in_o their_o idea_n of_o he_o or_o their_o imagination_n sometime_o as_o a_o pastor_n sometime_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o father_n and_o lord_n they_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o speak_v of_o god_n very_o often_o make_v fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v art_n and_o meditation_n by_o this_o way_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o voluntary_a and_o exterior_a mortification_n they_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o sensible_a affection_n and_o warm_a sentiment_n think_v that_o god_n reside_v only_o in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v have_v they_o this_o be_v the_o external_n way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o beginner_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n by_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o it_o as_o experience_n show_v in_o many_o that_o after_o fifty_o year_n of_o this_o external_a exercise_n be_v void_a of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o just_a the_o name_n of_o such_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o true_o spiritual_a which_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o interior_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n from_o that_o outward_a way_n in_o which_o before_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o these_o man_n retire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o true_a resignation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o total_a put_v off_o and_o forget_v even_o of_o themselves_o do_v always_o go_v with_o a_o raise_a spirit_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pure_a faith_n without_o image_n form_n or_o figure_n but_o with_o great_a assurance_n found_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n internal_a in_o who_o infuse_a meeting_n and_o entertainment_n the_o spirit_n draw_v with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n contract_v inward_o the_o heart_n the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o these_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v by_o the_o interior_a mortification_n and_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n with_o infinite_a and_o horrible_a torment_n all_o of_o they_o ordain_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o way_n be_v master_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v entire_o subdue_v and_o deny_v which_o make_v they_o live_v with_o great_a repose_n and_o internal_a peace_n and_o although_o in_o
the_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o disintangle_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a way_n to_o the_o get_v of_o perfect_a contemplation_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o internal_a peace_n write_a by_o dr._n michael_n de_fw-fr molinos_n priest_n with_o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v daily_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o author_n translate_v from_o the_o italian_a copy_n print_v at_o venice_n 1685._o the_o second_o edition_n this_o may_v be_v reprint_v c._n n._n may_v 2._o 1688._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o corner_n shop_n next_o cheapside_n 1688._o a_o account_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n the_o book_n that_o be_v here_o present_v yea_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o the_o italian_a copy_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1685._o the_o first_o man_n that_o get_v it_o with_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o author_n hand_n and_o then_o have_v it_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1675_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o approbation_n be_v friar_n john_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o style_v himself_o provincial_a and_o he_o speak_v very_o fine_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v so_o hearty_o read_v it_o over_o that_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o make_v in_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o the_o exact_a cue_n and_o knack_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o the_o author_n use_v when_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o when_o this_o man_n have_v recommend_v the_o book_n to_o the_o sincere_a reader_n after_o his_o way_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o grace_n to_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o archbishop_z of_o rhegium_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o great_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o he_o say_v in_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o without_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o how_o high_a soever_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o preface_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v make_v with_o the_o study_n of_o seven_o year_n first_o to_o say_v that_o these_o sovereign_a secret_n which_o the_o book_n treat_v of_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a discourse_n and_o then_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o say_v they_o be_v conformable_a altogether_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o human_a discourse_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o combination_n never_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o archbishops_n character_n to_o the_o book_n will_v be_v gratify_v by_o read_v patient_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o great_a man_n speak_v well_o of_o his_o countryman_n molinos_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o mystical_a divine_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o capricio_n but_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o build_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o spiritual_a foundation_n that_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_n and_o clear_a method_n bring_v forth_o say_v he_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a and_o for_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a easy_a plain_a and_o full_a in_o such_o crabbed_a hard_a and_o lofty_a subject_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o decline_v proof_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n decree_n of_o council_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n and_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v print_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o set_v any_o book_n off_o next_o to_o the_o archbishops_n approbation_n in_o come_v that_o of_o friar_n francis_n mary_n minister_n general_n of_o the_o whole_a franciscian_n order_n give_v from_o his_o convent_n of_o ara_n coeli_fw-la who_o speak_v mighty_a kind_o and_o favourable_o of_o the_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o press_n then_o appear_v the_o approbation_n of_o friar_n dominic_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n qualifier_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o malta_n and_o of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o missionary_n at_o st._n pancras_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o like_n as_o formal_o as_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o come_v a_o famous_a jesuit_n another_o qualifier_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o singular_a esteem_n and_o use_v and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o with_o as_o much_o cordial_a kindness_n as_o he_o fancy_v he_o have_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o and_o next_o to_o he_o a_o great_a capucine_n that_o can_v not_o forbear_v either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n or_o himself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a time_n provincial_a of_o andaluzia_n and_o be_v at_o present_a definitor_n general_n of_o all_o his_o order_n and_o express_v himself_o much_o take_v with_o the_o book_n and_o as_o a_o good_a proof_n of_o so_o be_v discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o that_o mystical_a way_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o keep_v from_o be_v publish_v all_o this_o be_v roman_a approbation_n which_o signify_v but_o little_a to_o a_o book_n that_o must_v be_v print_v in_o venice_n and_o therefore_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n who_o licence_n book_n receive_v a_o certificate_n from_o their_o secretary_n that_o the_o book_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o prince_n or_o good_a manner_n give_v leave_n to_o a_o stationer_n of_o venice_n to_o print_v it_o again_o there_o in_o 1676_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o licence_n it_o come_v out_o once_o more_o in_o 1685_o which_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o this_o translation_n go_v by_o so_o that_o this_o book_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v sufficient_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o these_o impression_n and_o who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o it_o than_o such_o man_n as_o these_o that_o have_v read_v and_o censure_v it_o so_o candid_o and_o kind_o if_o what_o have_v since_o happen_v to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o reputation_n do_v make_v his_o voucher_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o free_a of_o their_o courtesy_n let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o but_o while_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o harrass_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v become_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o religious_a nation_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o interpreter_n what_o have_v sting_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v partly_o guess_v at_o by_o this_o book_n till_o we_o know_v further_o of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o that_o sometime_o he_o light_v upon_o shrewd_a truth_n and_o very_o excellent_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o mere_a trash_n and_o foppery_n do_v but_o pardon_v he_o his_o rich_a vein_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o gibberish_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v further_o than_o you_o can_v see_v or_o apprehend_v and_o you_o will_v find_v thing_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o think_v and_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o withal_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o you_o to_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v trick_n upon_o your_o understanding_n nor_o lead_v you_o blind_o you_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o so_o i_o rest_v in_o molinos_n be_v style_n nobody_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o disentangle_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a way_n lead_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o perfect_a contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o internal_a peace_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o please_v all_o people_n nor_o more_o easy_a and_o common_a than_o to_o censure_v book_n that_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o world._n all_o book_n without_o exception_n that_o see_v the_o light_n run_v the_o common_a risk_n of_o both_o these_o inconvenience_n though_o they_o may_v be_v shelter_v
will_v envious_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o lose_v time_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v neglect_v prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o infinite_a fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n reap_v from_o that_o great_a dryness_n 31._o the_o first_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n from_o which_o fruit_n spring_v many_o other_o advantage_n ii_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o tend_v to_o the_o stifle_a of_o the_o bad_a desire_n of_o thy_o past_a life_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o other_o new_a one_o of_o serve_v god._n iii_o thou_o will_v reflect_v upon_o many_o fail_n on_o which_o former_o thou_o do_v not_o reflect_v iu._n thou_o will_v find_v when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n a_o advertency_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o restrain_v thou_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n from_o speak_v lament_v or_o revenge_a thyself_o that_o will_v take_v thou_o off_o from_o some_o little_a earthly_a pleasure_n or_o from_o this_o or_o other_o occasion_n or_o conversation_n into_o which_o former_o thou_o be_v run_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o security_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o after_o that_o through_o frailty_n thou_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o some_o light_a fault_n thou_o will_v feel_v a_o reproof_n for_o it_o in_o thy_o soul_n which_o will_v exceed_o afflict_v thou_o vi._n thou_o will_v feel_v within_o thyself_o desire_v of_o suffering_n and_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n vii_o a_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n and_o great_a ease_n in_o overcome_v thyself_o and_o conquer_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o enemy_n that_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n viii_o thou_o will_v know_v thyself_o better_a and_o be_v confound_v also_o in_o thyself_o feel_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n above_o all_o create_a being_n a_o contempt_n of_o creature_n and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o abandon_v prayer_n though_o thou_o know_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o thou_o a_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n ix_o thou_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o great_a peace_n in_o thy_o soul_n love_v to_o humility_n confidence_n in_o god_n submission_n and_o abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o final_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v omit_v since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o prayer_n be_v so_o many_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v in_o thy_o soul_n though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o dry_a prayer_n and_o although_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o prayer_n thou_o will_v feel_v it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a 32._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o fruit_n be_v like_o new_a bud_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o prayer_n which_o thou_o will_v give_v over_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v dry_a that_o thou_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o reape_v no_o advantage_n therefrom_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v with_o patience_n for_o though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o thy_o soul_n be_v profit_v thereby_o chap._n v._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n declare_v how_o many_o way_n of_o devotion_n there_o be_v and_o how_o the_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o it_o reason_v not_o 33._o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v two_o sort_n of_o devotion_n the_o one_o essential_a and_o true_a the_o other_o accidental_a and_o sensible_a the_o essential_a be_v a_o promptitude_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o 1._o well_o s._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q_o 82._o art_n 1._o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n though_o through_o humane_a frailty_n all_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v as_o be_v desire_v 18._o desire_v suar._n t._n 2._o de_fw-fr pel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 16._o &_o 18._o this_o be_v true_a devotion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o pleasure_n sweetness_n delight_n nor_o tear_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o temptation_n dryness_n and_o darkness_n 34._o accidental_a and_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v 6._o be_v st._n bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n suarez_n ib._n molin_n de_fw-fr oration_n c._n 6._o when_o good_a desire_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o pleasant_a softness_n of_o heart_n tenderness_n of_o tear_n or_o other_o sensible_a affection_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o nay_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o secure_a to_o wean_v the_o will_n from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o it_o because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o dangerous_a it_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o progress_n and_o the_o advancement_n in_o the_o internal_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a devotion_n which_o be_v always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o come_v by_o see_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n acquire_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v have_v with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o virgin_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n 35._o some_o think_v that_o when_o devotion_n and_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v favour_n of_o god_n that_o thence_o forward_o they_o have_v he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o breathe_v after_o that_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consolation_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o pure_a reflection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n behold_v what_o it_o do_v and_o hinder_v the_o do_v or_o possibility_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o make_n of_o one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o so_o the_o internal_a act_n and_o of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o sensible_a hence_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o if_o it_o live_v nor_o for_o most_o part_n be_v sensible_a if_o it_o act_v 36._o from_o this_o thou_o may_v infer_v that_o that_o devotion_n and_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o product_n of_o nature_n that_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o set_v light_n by_o and_o despise_v it_o but_o firm_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n leave_v thyself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o light_n in_o aridity_n and_o darkness_n 37._o think_v not_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v dry_a and_o darksome_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o silence_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o lose_v time_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v idle_a because_o not_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n barnard_n 90._o tom._n 5._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr solit_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 90._o be_v the_o great_a idleness_n otiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vacare_fw-la deo_fw-la inimo_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o idleness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o business_n of_o god._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la negotium_fw-la 38._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v idle_a because_o though_o it_o operate_v not_o active_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o activity_n because_o it_o operate_v though_o spiritual_o simple_o and_o intimate_o for_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o to_o follow_v his_o internal_a inspiration_n receive_v his_o divine_a influence_n adore_v he_o in_o his_o own_o intimate_a centre_n reverence_v he_o with_o the_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o and_o so_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o with_o softness_n and_o contempt_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o temptation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v true_a act_n though_o simple_a whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n imperceptible_fw-fr through_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n exert_v they_o chap._n vi_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v that_o it_o see_v itself_o encompass_v with_o darkness_n because_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o its_o great_a felicity_n 39_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o darkness_n some_o unhappy_a and_o other_o happy_a the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v unhappy_a because_o they_o lead_v the_o christian_a to_o a_o eternal_a precipice_n the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o virtue_n and_o these_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o enlighten_v it_o fortify_v it_o and_o cause_n great_a light_n
not_o attain_v to_o the_o amiable_a rest_n and_o supreme_a internal_a peace_n chap._n ix_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n because_o it_o find_v itself_o assault_v by_o temptation_n 51._o our_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o base_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o so_o full_a of_o its_o own_o appetite_n it_o be_v own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o temptation_n restrain_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v undo_v without_o remedy_n the_o lord_n then_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o compassion_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o divers_a thought_n against_o the_o faith_n horrible_a temptation_n and_o by_o violent_a and_o painful_a suggestion_n of_o impatience_n pride_n gluttony_n luxury_n rage_n blasphemy_n curse_v despair_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_a with_o these_o horrible_a temptation_n that_o infinite_a goodness_n humble_v our_o pride_n give_v we_o in_o they_o the_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n 52._o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n say_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 64.6_o chap._n 64.6_o through_o the_o stain_n of_o vanity_n conceitedness_n and_o self-love_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a pure_a perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n 53._o therefore_o the_o lord_n purify_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v and_o will_v have_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o rough_a file_n of_o temptation_n with_o which_o he_o polish_v it_o from_o the_o rust_n of_o pride_n avarice_n vanity_n ambition_n presumption_n and_o self-conceitedness_n with_o the_o same_o he_o humble_v pacify_v and_o exercise_v it_o make_v it_o to_o know_v its_o own_o misery_n by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o purify_v and_o strip_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n all_o its_o operation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n 54._o many_o soul_n when_o they_o suffer_v these_o painful_a torment_n be_v trouble_v afflict_a and_o disquiet_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o begin_v already_o in_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o if_o by_o misfortune_n they_o go_v to_o a_o unexperienced_a confessor_n instead_o of_o comfort_v they_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n 55._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a thou_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a mercy_n when_o thus_o it_o humble_v afflict_v and_o try_v thou_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v thy_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o itself_o reckon_v itself_o the_o worst_a most_o impious_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o soul_n live_v and_o hence_o with_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n it_o abhor_v itself_o o_o how_o happy_a will_v soul_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o gain_n and_o spiritual_a profit_n 56._o but_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o molest_v thou_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n fault_n and_o malice_n in_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v thou_o know_v that_o that_o be_v another_o cunning_a and_o hide_a temptation_n because_o though_o god_n will_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v his_o own_o effect_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o trouble_n which_o accrue_v to_o thou_o from_o another_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thou_o emprove_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 57_o do_v thou_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o any_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o thou_o suffer_v the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o though_o he_o permit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n 58._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o another_o fault_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul._n o_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o hide_a path_n whereby_o he_o guide_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v have_v purge_v transform_v and_o deify_v chap._n x._o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v handle_v 59_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o celestial_a king_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o blemish_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n purify_v it_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n never_o love_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o bait_v with_o such_o temptation_n because_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o beset_v it_o whether_o it_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o consent_v or_o not_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o quaintness_n of_o love_n 60._o the_o effect_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n make_v this_o very_a clear_a and_o common_o these_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o itself_o with_o a_o most_o profound_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n a_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o risk_a and_o danger_n believe_v and_o confess_v with_o far_o great_a vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o these_o temptation_n because_o it_o will_v natural_o be_v impossible_a consider_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o attack_v to_o resist_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n 61._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o temptation_n be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o beset_v thou_o the_o more_o thou_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o peace_n instead_o of_o be_v sad_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v thou_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o odious_a thought_n the_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o work_v be_v to_o despise_v they_o with_o a_o stay_a neglect_n because_o nothing_o more_o afflict_v the_o proud_a devil_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o despise_v as_o be_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o as_o one_o that_o perceive_v he_o not_o and_o to_o possess_v thyself_o in_o thy_o peace_n without_o repine_v and_o without_o multiply_a reason_n and_o answer_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o vie_v in_o reason_n with_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v thou_o 62._o the_o saint_n in_o arrive_v at_o holiness_n pass_v through_o this_o doleful_a valley_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n they_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n they_o grapple_v with_o nay_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o brisk_a temptation_n that_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n may_v be_v check_v or_o else_o hinder_v from_o enter_v in_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n secure_a humble_a and_o solicitous_a of_o their_o condition_n 63._o final_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o be_v without_o temptation_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o it_o assault_v thou_o and_o with_o resignation_n peace_n and_o constancy_n resist_v it_o because_o if_o thou_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sublime_a region_n of_o internal_a peace_n thou_o must_v pass_v through_o that_o rugged_a path_n of_o temptation_n put_v on_o that_o heavy_a armour_n fight_v in_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a war_n and_o in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n polish_v purge_v renew_v and_o purify_v thyself_o chap._n xi_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o internal_a recollection_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o behave_v itself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v it_o at_o that_o time_n 64._o internal_a recollection_n be_v faith_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n hence_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o recollect_v thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o affectionate_a attention_n as_o one_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n
and_o unite_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n without_o form_n likeness_n manner_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o view_n and_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o obscure_a faith_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n 65._o there_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v with_o attention_n and_o a_o sincere_a regard_n with_o a_o sedate_n heedfulness_n and_o full_a of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o lord_n resign_v and_o deliver_v thyself_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o reflect_v on_o thyself_o nay_o nor_o on_o perfection_n itself_o here_o thou_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n trust_v god_n with_o all_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o welfare_n and_o mind_v nothing_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n final_o thy_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a without_o representation_n or_o likeness_n simple_a without_o reason_v and_o universal_a without_o distinction_n 66._o the_o prayer_n of_o internal_a recollection_n may_v be_v well_o typify_v by_o that_o wrestle_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v all_o night_n with_o god_n until_o day_n break_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o persevere_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o it_o will_v find_v in_o internal_a recollection_n without_o desist_v until_o the_o son_n of_o internal_a light_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o his_o blessing_n 67._o no_o soon_o will_v thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o up_o to_o thy_o lord_n in_o this_o inward_a way_n but_o all_o hell_n will_v conspire_v against_o thou_o see_v one_o single_a soul_n inward_o retire_v to_o its_o own_o presence_n make_v great_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o walk_v external_o because_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o infinite_a advantage_n of_o a_o internal_a soul._n 68_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o recollection_n peace_n and_o resignation_n of_o thy_o soul_n god_n will_v more_o esteem_v the_o various_a impertinent_a troublesome_a and_o ugly_a thought_n that_o thou_o have_v than_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o high_a sentiment_n know_v that_o the_o effort_n which_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v to_o resist_v thought_n be_v a_o impediment_n and_o will_v leave_v thy_o soul_n in_o great_a anxitie_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v sweet_o to_o despise_v they_o to_o know_v thy_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o peaceful_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o the_o trouble_n 69._o though_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v off_o the_o anguish_n of_o thought_n have_v no_o light_n comfort_n nor_o spiritual_a sentiment_n yet_o be_v not_o afflict_v neither_o leave_v off_o recollection_n because_o they_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n resign_v thyself_o at_o that_o time_n with_o vigour_n endure_v with_o patience_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o while_o thou_o persevere_a after_o that_o manner_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v internal_o emprove_v 70._o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o when_o thou_o come_v away_o from_o prayer_n dry_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o begin_v it_o that_o that_o be_v because_o of_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a that_o be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o enjoy_v the_o light_n nor_o in_o have_v knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n since_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o speculative_a intellect_n without_o true_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n it_o only_o consist_v in_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o silence_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n turn_v to_o he_o thy_o heart_n with_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n so_o while_o thou_o persevere_a in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o only_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a and_o shall_v reap_v infinite_a fruit_n 71._o war_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o this_o internal_a recollection_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o sensibility_n to_o try_v humble_a and_o purge_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o invisible_a enemy_n will_v assault_v thou_o with_o continual_a suggestion_n to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v thou_o nature_n herself_o apparent_o will_v torment_v thou_o she_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o deprive_v she_o of_o sensible_a pleasure_n remain_v weak_a melancholy_a and_o full_a of_o irksomeness_n so_o that_o it_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o prayer_n hence_o it_o grow_v extreme_o impatient_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o it_o through_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o thought_n the_o lassitude_n of_o body_n importunate_a sleep_n and_o the_o not_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v the_o sense_n every_o one_o of_o which_o will_v for_o its_o own_o share_n follow_v its_o own_o pleasure_n happy_a be_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v persevere_v amid_o this_o martyrdom_n 74._o that_o great_a doctoress_n and_o mystical_a mistress_n santa_n teresa_n confirm_v all_o this_o by_o her_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o letter_n she_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osmia_n to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o troublesome_a thought_n which_o attack_v we_o at_o that_o time_n where_o she_o say_v epistolary_n 8._o of_o her_o epistolary_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o thought_n importune_v imagination_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o natural_a notion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o dryness_n and_o disunion_n it_o have_v but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o occasion_v by_o the_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v 73._o these_o be_v call_v dryness_n in_o spiritual_n but_o be_v very_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o suffer_v with_o patience_n who_o so_o shall_v accustom_v himself_o to_o suffer_v they_o without_o repine_v will_v from_o that_o labour_n draw_v vast_a advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o recollection_n the_o devil_n frequent_o charge_v the_o soul_n more_o fierce_o with_o a_o battalion_n of_o thought_n to_o discomfit_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o alienate_v it_o from_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o secure_a internal_a conversation_n raise_v horror_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v leave_v it_o off_o reduce_v it_o most_o common_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o a_o most_o rigorous_a torment_n 74._o the_o bird_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n know_v this_o say_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o abovecited_a letter_n prick_v and_o molest_v the_o soul_n with_o imagination_n troublesome_a thought_n and_o the_o interruption_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o time_n bring_v in_o transport_v the_o thought_n distract_n it_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o attacking_z the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n patient_o to_o suffer_v these_o trouble_n and_o importunity_n that_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o one_o self_n in_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n and_o no_o part_n spare_v see_v how_o this_o heavenly_a mistress_n encourage_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v thought_n and_o temptation_n because_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o double_v the_o profit_n 75._o as_o many_o time_n as_o thou_o exercise_a thyself_o calm_o to_o reject_v these_o vain_a thought_n so_o many_o crown_n will_v the_o lord_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n and_z and_z though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o be_v undeceive_v for_o a_o good_a desire_n with_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n 76._o wherefore_o to_o be_v there_o conclude_v the_o saint_n without_o sensible_a profit_n be_v not_o lose_v time_n but_o of_o great_a gain_n while_o one_o toil_n without_o interest_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v toil_a in_o vain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v as_o with_o child_n who_o toil_n and_o labour_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n though_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o wage_n for_o their_o day_n work_n yet_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o fine_a you_o see_v how_o the_o saint_n confirm_v our_o document_n with_o her_o precious_a doctrine_n chap._n xii_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 77._o god_n love_v not_o he_o who_o do_v most_o who_o hear_v most_o nor_o who_o show_v great_a affection_n but_o who_o suffer_v most_o if_o he_o
pray_v with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o rigorous_a martyrdom_n to_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o its_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o quiet_a and_o resign_v use_v not_o at_o that_o time_n vocal_a prayer_n because_o however_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o use_v it_o then_o be_v a_o manifest_a temptation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n pretend_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n under_o pretext_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o sentiment_n and_o that_o thou_o lose_v time_n 78._o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o intent_n his_o great_a content_n and_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n in_o silence_n desirous_a humble_a quiet_a and_o resign_v proceed_v persevere_v pray_v and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o where_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o sentiment_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o door_n whereby_o thou_o may_v en●e●_n into_o thy_o own_o nothingness_n know_v thy_o se●●_n to_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o nay●_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n 79._o how_o many_o have_v begin_v this_o happy_a practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o internal_a recollection_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o off_o pretend_v that_o they_o feel_v no●_n pleasure_n that_o they_o lose_v time_n that_o their_o thought_n trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o they_o while_o they_o find_v not_o any_o sentiment_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o ability_n to_o reason_n or_o discourse_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v patience_n all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o with_o ingratitude_n to_o hunt_v after_o sensible_a pleasure_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o self-love_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n and_o dryness_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o infinite_a loss_n they_o sustain_v whereas_o by_o the_o least_o act_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n amid_o dryness_n and_o sterility_n they_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n 80._o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o venerable_a mother_n francesca_n lopez_n of_o valenza_n and_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n three_o thing_n of_o great_a light_n and_o consequence_n in_o order_n to_o internal_a recollection_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n with_o recollection_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faculty_n and_o with_o resignation_n and_o humility_n do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o five_o day_n of_o penitential_a exercise_n hair_n clothes_n discipline_n fasting_n and_o sleep_v on_o bare_a board_n because_o these_o be_v only_a mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o recollection_n the_o soul_n be_v purify_v 81._o second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o quiet_a and_o devote_v prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o to_o go_v in_o great_a pilgrimage_n because_o that_o in_o prayer_n it_o do_v good_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o pray_v give_v delight_n to_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o pilgrimage_n common_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o the_o sense_n divert_v with_o a_o debilitation_n of_o virtue_n beside_o many_o other_o danger_n 82._o three_o that_o constant_a prayer_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n always_o right_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v internal_a ought_v rather_o to_o act_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o intellect_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o her_o life_n 83._o the_o more_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o sensible_a love_n the_o less_o delight_n god_n have_v in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o this_o sensible_a love_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o it_o and_o know_v that_o to_o fix_v the_o will_n on_o god_n restrain_v thought_n and_o temptation_n with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n possible_a be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o pray_v 84._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n by_o undeceive_v thou_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o internal_a recollection_n or_o prayer_n of_o rest_n the_o faculty_n operate_v not_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v idle_a and_o whole_o unactive_a this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallaey_v of_o those_o who_o have_v little_a experience_n because_o although_o it_o operate_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o three_o which_o be_v discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n yet_o it_o operate_v b●_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v simple_a apprehension_n enlighten_v b●_n holy_a faith_n and_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o th●_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o will_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o continue_v one_o act_n than_o to_o multiply_v many_o so_o that_o a●_n well_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n as_o that_o of_o the_o wi●●_n be_v so_o simple_a imperceptible_a and_o spiritual_a tha●_n hardly_o the_o soul_n know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o reflect_v upon_o they_o chap._n xiii_o what_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o internal_a recollection_n 85._o thou_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n that_o th●●_n may_v deliver_v thyself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a resignation_n exert_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o a●_n in_o the_o divine_a presence_n afterward_o settle_v i●_n that_o holy_a repose_n with_o quietness_n silence_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o whole_a day●_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o continue_v that_o first_o act_n of_o contemplation_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 86._o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n to_o multiply_v the●●_n act_n nor_o to_o repeat_v sensible_a affection_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o will_n while_o beside_o that_o these_o sweet_a sentiment_n be_v imperfect_a consider_v the_o reflection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v make_v the_o self-content_a and_o external_a consolation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v outward_o to_o the_o external_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o renew_v they_o as_o the_o mystical_a falcon_n have_v excellent_o express_v it_o by_o the_o follow_a similitude_n 87._o if_o a_o jewel_n give_v to_o a_o friend_n be_v once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v such_o a_o donation_n already_o make_v by_o daily_o tell_v he_o sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o jewel_n sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o jewel_n but_o to_o let_v he_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o because_o provide_v he_o take_v it_o not_o or_o design_v not_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o he_o have_v sure_o give_v it_o he_o 88_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v once_o dedicate_v and_o love_o resign_v thyself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o repeat_v new_a and_o sensible_a act_n provide_v thou_o take_v not_o back_o the_o jewel_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v by_o commit_v some_o notable_a fault_n aganist_n his_o divine_a will_n though_o thou_o ought_v still_v to_o exercise_v thyself_o outward_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o state_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o continual_a and_o virtual_a oration_n he_o always_o pray_v say_v theophylact_v who_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o do_v he_o neglect_v prayer_n but_o when_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v just_a 89._o thou_o ought_v then_o to_o slight_v all_o those_o sensibility_n to_o the_o end_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o internal_a recollection_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o resolution_n only_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n awaken_v a_o lively_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v about_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o say_v better_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o more_o efficacious_a continuation_n of_o continual_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o contemplative_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v settle_v 90._o o_o how_o well_o do_v the_o venerable_a mother_n of_o cantal_n the_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o sales_n practise_v this_o lesson_n in_o who_o life_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n write_v to_o her_o master_n most_o dear_a father_n i_o can_v do_v any_o act_n it_o seem_v to_o
not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o great_a fatigue_n to_o the_o intellect_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o ratiocination_n since_o these_o serve_v only_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o 123._o the_o most_o noble_a spiritual_a and_o proper_a way_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v proficient_n in_o internal_a recollection_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o entertain_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v the_o second_o way_n eye_v that_o humanity_n and_o the_o passion_n thereof_o by_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o same_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n 124._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o make_v internal_a soul_n profit_n and_o this_o holy_a pious_a swift_a and_o instantaneous_a remembrance_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o internal_a recollection_n unless_o if_o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o prayer_n it_o find_v itself_o draw_v back_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o continue_v recollection_n and_o mental_a excess_n but_o not_o find_v itself_o draw_v back_o the_o simple_a and_o swift_a remembrance_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o elevate_a the_o most_o abstract_a and_o transform_v soul._n 125._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o santa_n teresa_n recommend_v to_o the_o contemplative_a reject_v the_o tumultuary_a opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n this_o be_v the_o straight_a and_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o many_o soul_n for_o attain_v to_o repose_v and_o the_o holy_a tranquillity_n of_o contemplation_n 126._o let_v the_o soul_n then_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o recollection_n place_n itself_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v the_o amiable_a and_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o love_n let_v it_o stand_v there_o with_o humility_n resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o if_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a remembrance_n it_o soon_o fall_v into_o forgetfulness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o new_a repetition_n but_o to_o continue_v silent_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 127._o wonderful_o do_v st._n paul_n favour_n this_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o and_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la cumque_fw-la farit_fw-la be_v in_o verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la facite_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o begin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n chap._n xvii_o of_o internal_a and_o mystical_a silence_n 128._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o silence_n the_o first_o be_v of_o word_n the_o second_o of_o desire_n and_o the_o three_o of_o thought_n the_o first_o be_v perfect_a the_o second_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o three_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v o●_n word_n virtue_n be_v acquire_v in_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n of_o desire_n quietness_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o three_o of_o thought_n internal_a recollection_n be_v gain_v by_o not_o speak_v not_o desire_v and_o not_o think_v one_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a mystical_a silence_n wherein_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o soul_n communicate_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o its_o own_o depth_n teach_v it_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exalt_a wisdom_n 129._o he_o call_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o this_o inward_a solitude_n and_o mystical_a silence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o it_o alone_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o be_v to_o keep_v thyself_o in_o this_o mystical_a silence_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o divine_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o gain_v this_o treasure_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o renounce_v thy_o own_o desire_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v if_o thou_o wean_v not_o thyself_o from_o all_o desire_n and_o thought_n rest_v in_o this_o mystical_a silence_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o god_n may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o unite_v with_o thou_o and_o transform_v thou_o into_o himself_o 130._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v nor_o in_o think_v much_o on_o god_n but_o in_o love_v he_o sufficient_o this_o love_n be_v attain_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o perfect_a resignation_n and_o internal_a silence_n all_o consist_v in_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v but_o few_o word_n thus_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n confirm_v and_o inculcate_n it_o my_o little_a child_n 18._o epist_n 1._o chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o let_v we_o not_o love_n in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 131._o thou_o be_v clear_o convince_v now_o that_o perfect_a love_n consist_v not_o in_o amorous_a act_n nor_o tender_a ejaculation_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n wherein_o thou_o tell_v god_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a love_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o love_v he_o more_o than_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o seek_v more_o thyself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o than_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n because_o love_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o fair_a discourse_n 132._o that_o a_o rational_a creature_n may_v understand_v the_o secret_a desire_n and_o intention_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v express_v it_o to_o he_o in_o word_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v profession_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v with_o love_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o thou_o tender_o and_o perfect_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o at_o one_o bitter_a word_n or_o slight_a injury_n thou_o do_v not_o resign_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mortify_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o love_n in_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o deed._n 133._o strive_v to_o be_v resign_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o silence_n and_o in_o so_o do_v without_o say_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a quiet_a effectual_a and_o true_a love_n st._n peter_n most_o affectionate_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o young_a damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o zeal_n marry_o magdalen_n say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v with_o her_o perfect_a love_n become_v her_o panagyrist_n say_v that_o she_o have_v love_v much_o it_o be_v internal_o then_o that_o with_o dumb_a silence_n the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v practise_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o tell_v god_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o hope_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o thou_o do_v what_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v 134._o how_o well_o be_v that_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n understand_v and_o practise_v by_o that_o profound_a and_o great_a mistick_n the_o venerable_a gregory_n lopez_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o give_v way_n to_o affection_n and_o sensible_a sentiment_n 135._o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n continue_v that_o ejaculation_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o he_o breathe_v god_n almighty_a discover_v to_o he_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o continue_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o silence_n and_o resignation_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o say_v that_o during_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n he_o live_v after_o
that_o he_o may_v guide_v it_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o come_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v woman_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v with_o sufficient_a disposition_n not_o to_o make_v one_o self_n a_o master_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v so_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a 34._o the_o confessor_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a god_n be_v so_o jealous_a and_o the_o epithet_n so_o amorous_a 35._o the_o employment_n which_o a_o confessor_n accept_v of_o out_o of_o his_o confession-seat_n aught_o to_o be_v but_o few_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v but_o in_o his_o confessionchair_n 36._o a_o godfather_n or_o executor_n to_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o because_o it_o bring_v many_o disturbance_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o so_o high_a a_o ministry_n 37._o the_o confessor_n or_o spiritual_a director_n never_o ought_v to_o visit_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n unless_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v then_o send_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o she_o that_o be_v ill_a 38._o if_o the_o confessor_n procure_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a recollection_n his_o word_n will_v be_v though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o like_o coal_n kindle_v set_v their_o soul_n afire_o 39_o in_o the_o confessionary_n his_o reproof_n must_v be_v ordinary_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a although_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a because_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rage_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o meekness_n of_o a_o lamb_n o_o how_o powerful_a be_v sweet_a reproof_n for_o penitent_n in_o the_o confessionary_n they_o be_v already_o move_v but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o frighten_v they_o yet_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o reprove_v rigorous_o who_o come_v indispose_v and_o will_v have_v absolution_n by_o force_n 40._o when_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v subtle_o make_v that_o seem_v his_o own_o which_o be_v god_n and_o assault_n with_o self-conceit_n and_o vain_a complacency_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o annihilation_n which_o the_o confessor_n always_o aught_o to_o bring_v about_o for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a die_v 41._o although_o he_o often_o see_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v edify_v lose_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v at_o this_o but_o possess_v himself_o in_o peace_n like_o the_o guardian_n angel_n then_o let_v he_o take_v courage_n inward_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n because_o sometime_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n among_o other_o end_n to_o humble_v he_o 42._o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o avoid_v himself_o and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n under_o his_o conduct_n also_o to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o outwardness_n because_o it_o be_v much_o abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n 43._o although_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o order_v soul_n to_o be_v communicate_v nor_o take_v any_o communion_n from_o they_o whether_o for_o trial_n or_o mortification_n since_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n of_o try_v they_o and_o mortify_v they_o without_o so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v niggardly_o with_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o true_a desire_n because_o jesus_n christ_n endure_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o 44._o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v a_o penance_n when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o immoderate_a it_o be_v always_o best_o to_o have_v it_o of_o some_o profitable_a and_o moderate_a matter_n 45._o if_o the_o spiritual_a father_n show_v with_o any_o singularity_n a_o great_a affection_n to_o a_o daughter_n and_o such_o as_o give_v very_o great_a disturbance_n to_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n here_o he_o must_v use_v privacy_n and_o prudence_n and_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o with_o particularity_n because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v strife_n with_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v use_v of_o those_o very_a word_n to_o disturb_v other_o 46._o the_o continual_a and_o principal_a exercise_n of_o soul_n pure_o mystical_a must_v be_v in_o the_o interior_a man_n produce_v with_o privacy_n the_o destruction_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o inward_a mortification_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n cleanse_v annihilate_v and_o perfect_v they_o 47._o the_o desire_n of_o revelation_n use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o interior_a soul_n especial_o 10_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a dream_n but_o they_o will_v christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v abhorrence_n to_o all_o these_o hindrance_n 48._o although_o silence_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o woman_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o director_n order_v they_o yet_o must_v he_o procure_v it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o thing_n inspire_v into_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v become_v the_o mark_n for_o censure_n to_o shoot_v at_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o discourse_v the_o interest_n which_o some_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n use_v to_o have_v in_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o quality_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o for_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n through_o the_o mystical_a way_n 49._o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o get_v penitent_n encourage_v to_o prayer_n especial_o when_o they_o often_o present_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o spiritual_a good._n 50._o the_o maxim_n which_o the_o confessor_n ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v into_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o present_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v he_o 51._o though_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o confessor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o good_a one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o know_v but_o little_a other_o be_v very_o ignorant_a other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o gentry_n some_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o penitent_n some_o their_o present_n some_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a ambition_n and_o seek_v credit_n and_o fame_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o spiritual_a child_n to_o themselves_o other_o affect_v their_o mastership_n and_o command_n other_o affect_v the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o instead_o of_o despise_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v they_o to_o humility_n they_o commend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o write_v they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v they_o abroad_o for_o ostentation_n all_o this_o be_v self-love_n and_o vanity_n in_o these_o guide_n and_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o interest_n serve_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n with_o advantage_n and_o profit_n which_o require_v a_o universal_a freedom_n from_o such_o thing_n and_o who_o end_n and_o aim_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n 52._o other_o confessor_n there_o be_v which_o with_o ease_n and_o lightness_n of_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o approve_v and_o commend_v all_o spirit_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o vicious_a extreme_a do_v condemn_v without_o any_o reserve_n all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n such_o thing_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o nor_o condemn_v all_o other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o be_v so_o enamour_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o spiritual_a daughter_n that_o whatever_o they_o dream_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deceit_n they_o reverence_v they_o as_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_n other_o confessor_n there_o be_v also_o have_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o worldly_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o confessionary_n discourse_v with_o their_o penitent_n concern_v thing_n vain_a superfluous_a distractive_a and_o far_o from_o that_o decency_n which_o the_o sacrament_n require_v and_o from_o that_o disposition_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v divine_a grace_n
affection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v give_v to_o weak_a and_o nice_a soul_n 103._o thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o indispose_v without_o devotion_n without_o fervour_n without_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o divine_a food_n so_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o thou_o must_v frequent_v it_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v thou_o whilst_o you_o preserve_v this_o purpose_n firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o your_o will_n determine_v to_o avoid_v every_o offence_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v confess_v all_o those_o that_o thou_o can_v remember_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v well_o prepare_v to_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a table_n chap._n fourteen_o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n 104._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o unspeakaable_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o thing_n with_o it_o who_o fineness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o admirable_a and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o thanks_o great_a be_v the_o pureness_n of_o he_o in_o be_v make_v man_n great_a that_o of_o die_v ignominious_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o the_o give_v of_o himself_o whole_a and_o entire_a to_o man_n in_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n admit_v no_o comparison_n this_o be_v singular_a favour_n and_o infinite_a pureness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v o_o that_o we_o can_v but_o comprehend_v he_o o_o that_o we_o can_v but_o know_v he_o 105._o that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o reciprocal_a thy_fw-mi of_o union_n with_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_a misery_n o_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feed_v ourselves_o at_o this_o heavenly_a table_n o_o that_o we_o can_v scorch_v ourselves_o at_o this_o burn_a fire_n o_o that_o we_o can_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o this_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o withhold_v we_o who_o deceive_v we_o who_o take_v we_o off_o from_o burn_v like_o salamander_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o this_o holy_a table_n 106._o it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o enterest_n into_o i_o a_o miserable_a creature_n but_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o in_o thyself_o receive_v i_o therefore_o o_o my_o jesus_n in_o thyself_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n i_o be_o infinite_o glad_a that_o the_o vileness_n of_o my_o soul_n can_v prejudice_v thy_o beauty●_n thou_o interest_n therefore_o into_o i_o without_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o brightness_n and_o magnificence_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o my_o darkness_n and_o misery_n 107._o o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o vileness_n job_n 7_o chap._n how_o great_a thy_o poverty_n what_o be_v man_n lord_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o make_v he_o great_a what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o put_v such_o a_o esteem_n upon_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v thy_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o dwell_v personal_o with_o thy_o greatness_n in_o he_o how_o o_o lord_n can_v a_o miserable_a creature_n receive_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n humble_a thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o nothing_o confess_v thy_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o thy_o misery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v mean_a in_o this_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v and_o unite_v with_o thou_o 108._o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n which_o the_o amiable_a jesus_n be_v in_o a_o small_a host_n who_o be_v there_o subject_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_a and_o sacrifice_a himself_o for_o he_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n o_o sovereign_a lord_n keep_v back_o my_o heart_n strong_o that_o it_o may_v never_o more_o return_v to_o its_o imperfect_a liberty_n but_o all_o annihilate_v may_v die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v unite_v with_o thou_o 109._o if_o thou_o will_v get_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n come_v bless_a soul_n come_v with_o frequency_n to_o this_o most_o holy_a table_n for_o there_o they_o do_v all_o dwell_v eat_v o_o my_o soul_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n eat_v and_o continue_v come_v with_o humility_n come_v with_o faith_n to_o feed_v of_o this_o white_a and_o divine_a bread_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o love_n draw_v its_o arrow_n say_v come_v o_o soul_n and_o eat_v this_o savoury_a food_n if_o thou_o will_v get_v purity_n charity_n chastity_n light_n strength_n perfection_n and_o peace_n chap._n xv._o declare_v when_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a penance_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v indiscreet_o according_a to_o one_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n 110._o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o to_o make_v too_o great_a advance_n in_o holiness_n become_v much_o behindhand_o in_o it_o by_o do_v indiscreet_a penance_n like_o those_o who_o will_v sing_v more_o than_o their_o strength_n allow_v they_o who_o strain_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o instead_o of_o do_v better_a do_v worse_o 111._o many_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o precipice_n for_o want_v of_o subject_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n while_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o rigid_a penance_n they_o never_o can_v be_v saint_n as_o if_o sanctity_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o they_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a reap_v little_a but_o they_o sow_v no_o other_o seed_n with_o their_o indiscreet_a penance_n than_o self-love_n instead_o of_o root_n of_o it_o up_o 112._o but_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o indiscreet_a penance_n be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o dry_a and_o barren_a severity_n be_v beget_v and_o naturalize_v a_o certain_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o true_a spirit_n towards_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n the_o sweetness_n of_o charity_n but_o only_o the_o asperity_n of_o penance_n whereby_o their_o nature_n become_v imbitter_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o man_n become_v exasperate_v with_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o mark_v and_o reprove_v much_o their_o fault_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o for_o very_o defective_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o see_v they_o go_v a_o less_o rigorous_a way_n than_o themselves_o hence_o they_o grow_v proud_a with_o their_o exercise_n of_o penance_n see_v few_o that_o do_v after_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o other_o folk_n whereupon_o they_o much_o fall_v in_o the_o account_n of_o their_o virtue_n hence_o come_v the_o envy_n of_o other_o to_o see_v they_o less_o penitent_a and_o great_a favourite_n of_o god_n a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o fix_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a diligence_n 113._o prayer_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n be_v internal_a mortification_n for_o however_o bodily_a penance_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n chasten_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a so_o as_o they_o be_v moderate_v by_o discretion_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a director_n judgement_n yet_o thou_o will_v never_o gain_v any_o virtue_n by_o these_o mean_n but_o only_a vanity_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o within_o wherefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v when_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v most_o chief_o external_n penance_n 114._o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o vice_n it_o ought_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n with_o rigour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o ease_n than_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o manage_v the_o weapon_n of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o discipline_n to_o take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v internal_a mortification_n corporal_a chastisement_n ought_v to_o be_v relax_v because_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v weaken_v the_o breast_n suffer_v the_o brain_n be_v weary_a the_o whole_a body_n grieve_v and_o disable_v for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o soul._n 115._o the_o wise_a and_o skilful_a director_n therefore_o must_v consider_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o these_o soul_n to_o
perform_v such_o excess_n of_o corporal_n and_o external_n penance_n to_o who_o he_o move_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v conceive_v in_o the_o internal_a darksome_a and_o cleanse_a retirement_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o spend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o at_o once_o nor_o break_v their_o strength_n by_o rigorous_a and_o excessive_a penance_n see_v they_o be_v weaken_v by_o internal_a mortification_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n ignatius_n loyola_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o exercise_n that_o in_o the_o cleanse_a way_n corporal_a penance_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o illuminate_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o unitive_a 116._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n always_o use_v grievous_a penance_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o indiscretion_n nor_o after_o their_o own_o proper_a judgement_n but_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o spiritual_a director_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v they_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v move_v inward_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o those_o rigour_n to_o confound_v the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n other_o time_n they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o use_v they_o to_o humble_a the_o fervour_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o counterpoise_v their_o rapture_n which_o be_v all_o particular_a motive_n and_o make_v not_o any_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o chap._n xvi_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o external_n and_o internal_a penance_n 117._o know_v that_o the_o mortification_n and_o penance_n which_o some_o one_o undertake_v of_o himself_o be_v light_n although_o they_o may_v be_v the_o most_o rigorous_a which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o he_o take_v from_o another_o hand_n because_o in_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o enter_v and_o his_o own_o will_n which_o abate_v the_o grief_n the_o more_o voluntary_a it_o be_v whilst_o at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o that_o be_v endure_v be_v painful_a and_o the_o way_n also_o painful_a in_o which_o it_o be_v endure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o 118._o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v st._n peter_n st._n john_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o a_o beginner_n in_o virtue_n thou_o gird_v and_o mortify_v thyself_o but_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o great_a school_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o proficient_a in_o virtue_n another_o shall_v gird_v and_o mortify_v thee●_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o perfect_o altogether_o deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v leave_v that_o cross_n of_o thou_o and_o take_v up_o i_o that_o be_v be_v content_v that_o another_o crucify_v thou_o 119._o there_o must_v be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o between_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o son_n thy_o friend_n and_o thy_o brother_n these_o must_v be_v the_o first_o to_o mortify_v thou_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o whether_o with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n think_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o soul_n cheat_n hypocrisy_n or_o imprudence_n and_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o holy_a exercise_n this_o and_o much_o more_o will_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v hearty_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v thyself_o pure_a from_o his_o hand_n 120._o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o however_o good_a those_o mortification_n and_o external_n penance_n be_v which_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o will_v never_o by_o those_o only_a purchase_n perfection_n for_o although_o they_o tame_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o purify_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v the_o internal_a passion_n which_o do_v real_o hinder_v perfect_a contemplation_n and_o the_o divine_a union_n 121._o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mortify_v the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o internal_a mortification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o much_o concern_v you_o for_o conquer_a your_o passion_n and_o root_n up_o your_o own_o judgement_n and_o self-love_n to_o labour_v even_o to_o death_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o spare_v yourself_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o internal_a mortification_n because_o corporal_n and_o external_n mortification_n be_v not_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a 122._o though_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o man_n together_o and_o do_v the_o rough_a penance_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o interior_a mortification_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n 123._o a_o good_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o befall_v saint_n henry_n suson_n to_o who_o after_o 20_o year_n of_o rigorous_a haircloth_n discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_n great_a that_o even_o to_o read_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n god_n communicate_v light_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n by_o which_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o till_o the_o lord_n mortify_v he_o with_o temptation_n and_o great_a persecution_n he_o never_o can_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n his_o life_n chap._n 23._o hence_o thou_o will_v clear_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o external_n and_o internal_a penance_n and_o internal_a and_o external_n mortification_n chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o fault_n it_o do_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v thereby_o but_o reap_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 124._o when_o thou_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n in_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o trouble_v nor_o afflict_v thyself_o for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n stain_v by_o original_a sin_n so_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o most_o special_a grace_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o venial_a sin_n council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 23._o 125._o if_o when_o thou_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o neglect_n thou_o do_v disturb_v and_o chide_v thyself_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o secret_a pride_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o more_o fall_n into_o fault_n and_o frailty_n if_o god_n permit_v some_o fail_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o some_o remnant_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v beginner_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n whilst_o they_o still_o keep_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o beginning_n 126._o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o if_o thou_o falle_v into_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o frailty_n humble_a thy_o self_n know_v thy_o misery_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o infinite_a sin_n into_o which_o thou_o must_v have_v infallible_o fall_v and_o will_v have_v fall_v according_a to_o thy_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o slippery_a ground_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o stump_n brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n not_o to_o fall_v every_o moment_n into_o fault_n innumerable_a we_o shall_v offend_v all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v his_o hand_n continual_o over_o we_o 127._o the_o common_a enemy_n will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o fault_n thou_o do_v not_o go_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o walk_v in_o error_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o in_o earnest_n reform_v thyself_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v well_o the_o general_a confession_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o true_a grief_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v sometime_o commit_v again_o by_o misfortune_n a_o venial_a fault_n how_o many_o fear_n fright_n confusion_n discouragement_n and_o various_a discourse_n will_v the_o devil_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v represent_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o time_n in_o vain_a that_o thou_o do_v just_a as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o thy_o prayer_n do_v thou_o no_o good_a that_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
contingency_n as_o he_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o soul_n which_o have_v constant_o go_v through_o tribulation_n temptation_n and_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a humility_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n 15._o o_o what_o a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a what_o great_a riches_n be_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o be_v despise_v what_o a_o height_n be_v it_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v afflict_a what_o a_o credit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v ignorant_a and_o final_o what_o a_o happiness_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o lot_n which_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la gloriari_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la gal._n 6.14_o let_v other_o boast_v in_o their_o riches_n dignity_n delight_n and_o honour_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o high_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v despise_a and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 16._o but_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o one_o soul_n which_o despise_v spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deny_v for_o christ_n embrace_v his_o cross_n with_o love_n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la matt._n 22._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o perfection_n but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o arrive_v at_o it_o because_o they_o be_v few_o who_o embrace_v the_o cross_n with_o patience_n constancy_n peace_n and_o resignation_n 17._o to_o deny_v one_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o judgement_n to_o mortify_v continual_o all_o inward_a passion_n to_o annihilate_v one_o self_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o own_o will_n appetite_n and_o judgement_n be_v thing_n that_o few_o can_v do_v many_o be_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o practice_n practice_n they_o 18._o many_o soul_n have_v undertake_v and_o daily_o do_v undertake_v this_o way_n and_o they_o persevere_v all_o the_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o their_o primitive_a fervour_n but_o this_o sweetness_n and_o sensible_a delight_n be_v scarce_o do_v but_o present_o upon_o the_o overtaking_a of_o a_o storm_n of_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o dryness_n which_o be_v necessary_a thing_n to_o help_v a_o man_n up_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n they_o falter_v and_o turn_v back_o a_o clear_a sign_n that_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n or_o perfection_n 19_o may_v it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v have_v light_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o inward_a peace_n and_o by_o not_o be_v constant_a in_o dryness_n and_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n have_v start_v back_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n with_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o he_o a_o wedding_n garment_n although_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o not_o be_v dispose_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o self-love_n 20._o this_o monster_n must_v be_v vanquish_v this_o seven-headed_a beast_n of_o self-love_n must_v be_v behead_v in_o order_n to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o peace_n this_o monster_n put_v his_o head_n every_o where_o sometime_o it_o get_v among_o relation_n which_o strange_o hinder_v with_o their_o conversation_n to_o which_o nature_n easy_o let_v we_o itself_o be_v lead_v sometime_o it_o get_v with_o a_o good_a look_n of_o gratitude_n into_o passionate_a affection_n and_o without_o restraint_n towards_o the_o confessor_n sometime_o into_o affection_n to_o most_o subtle_a spiritual_a vainglory_n and_o temporal_a one_o and_o nicety_n of_o honour_n which_o thing_n stick_v very_o close_o sometime_o it_o cleave_v to_o spiritual_a pleasure_n stay_v even_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n free_o bestow_v sometime_o it_o desire_v exceed_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o with_o disguise_n to_o be_v use_v well_o and_o its_o own_o proper_a profit_n and_o convenience_n sometime_o it_o will_v seem_v well_o with_o very_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o last_o it_o cleave_v with_o a_o notable_a propensity_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v close_o fix_v in_o its_o own_o will_n all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o self-love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o perfect_a contemplation_n to_o the_o high_a happy_a of_o the_o love_a union_n and_o the_o lofty_a throne_n of_o peace_n internal_a chap._n iu._n of_o two_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n wherewith_o god_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o unite_v with_o himself_o 21._o now_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n use_v two_o way_n for_o the_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o enlighten_v to_o unite_v they_o close_o to_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n anguish_n distress_n and_o inward_a torment_n the_o second_o be_v with_o the_o burn_a fire_n of_o a_o inflame_a love_n a_o love_n impatient_a and_o hungry_a sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o in_o those_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v fill_v with_o perfection_n sometime_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o strong_a steep_v of_o tribulation_n and_o inward_a and_o outward_a bitterness_n scorch_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o rigorous_a temptation_n sometime_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o crucible_n of_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a love_n make_v they_o fast_o there_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n because_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o illumination_n and_o union_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o torment_n and_o the_o purgation_n because_o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o union_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o true_a proof_n of_o love._n 22._o o_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o great_a good_a of_o tribulation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o blot_v out_o sin_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o produce_v patience_n this_o in_o prayer_n inflame_v it_o enlarge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a act_n of_o charity_n this_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n call_v it_o to_o and_z gives_z be_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o try_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o render_v they_o sweet_a valiant_a and_o constant_a that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v god_n hear_v they_o with_o speed_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tribularer_fw-la clamavi_fw-la &_o exaudivit_fw-la i_o ps●_n 119._o it_o be_v that_o which_o annihilate_v refine_v and_o perfect_v they_o and_o final_o this_o be_v that_o which_o of_o earthly_a make_v soul_n heavenly_a of_o humane_a divine_a transform_v they_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n with_o the_o lord_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o st_n augustine_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o earth_n be_v temptation_n bless_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o oppose_v if_o it_o do_v constant_o resist_v temptation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o to_o humble_v it_o to_o annihilate_v it_o to_o spend_v it_o to_o mortify_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o perfect_a it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a gift_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o come_v to_o crown_n and_o transform_v it_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o temptation_n and_o fight_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a 23._o o_o bless_a soul_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thyself_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n how_o quick_o will_v thou_o find_v thyself_o rich_a in_o heavenly_a gift_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o divine_a bounty_n make_v a_o rich_a throne_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o a_o goodly_a habitation_n for_o thou_o to_o refresh_v and_o solace_v thyself_o in_o it_o 24._o know_v that_o this_o lord_n have_v his_o repose_n no_o where_o but_o in_o quiet_a soul_n and_o in_o those_o in_o which_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o dregs_o of_o passion_n and_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n have_v wash_v off_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o inordinate_a appetite_n in_o a_o word_n this_o lord_n repose_v not_o himself_o any_o where_o but_o where_o quietness_n reign_v and_o self-love_n be_v banish_v 25._o but_o thou_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o this_o happy_a state_n nor_o
find_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o precious_a pledge_n of_o peace_n internal_a although_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o external_n sense_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o it_o become_v purify_v from_o the_o disorder_a passion_n of_o concupiscence_n self-esteem_a desire_n and_o thought_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o and_o many_o other_o interest_n and_o secret_a vice_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o thou_o miserable_o hinder_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n into_o it_o who_o will_v be_v unite_v and_o transform_v with_o thou_o 26._o the_o very_a virtue_n acquire_v and_o not_o purify_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v by_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o sublime_a gift_n by_o the_o appetite_n of_o feel_v spiritual_a consolation_n by_o stick_v to_o infuse_v and_o divine_a grace_n entertain_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o final_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v great_a 27._o o_o how_o much_o be_v there_o to_o be_v purify_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o must_v arrive_v at_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o transformation_n with_o god_n o_o how_o dispose_v naked_a deny_v annihilate_v aught_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v which_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o divine_a lord_n into_o it_o nor_o his_o continual_a communication_n 28._o this_o disposition_n of_o prepare_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o bottom_n for_o divine_a entrance_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n if_o a_o seraphim_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n how_o shall_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o without_o experience_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o purify_v itself_o 29._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v dispose_v thou_o and_o prepare_v thou_o passive_o by_o a_o way_n thou_o understand_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o inward_a torment_n without_o any_o other_o disposition_n on_o thy_o side_n than_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a cross_n 30._o thou_o will_v find_v within_o thyself_o a_o passive_a dryness_n darkness_n anguish_n contradiction_n continual_a resistance_n inward_a desertion_n horrible_a desolation_n continual_a and_o strong_a suggestion_n and_o vehement_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n final_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o so_o afflict_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n nor_o do_v the_o least_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n 31._o here_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o forlorn_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n of_o impatience_n anger_n rage_n swear_v and_o disorder_a appetite_n seem_v to_o thyself_o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o god_n deprive_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o virtue_n with_o a_o pain_n like_o that_o of_o hell_n see_v thyself_o afflict_v and_o desolate_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v altogether_o lose_v god_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a cut_n and_o most_o bitter_a torment_n 32._o but_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o so_o oppress_v seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v proud_a impatient_a and_o wrothful_a yet_o these_o temptation_n shall_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o thou_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n the_o soveragin_v gift_n of_o inward_a strength_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o conquer_a the_o most_o affrighten_v punishment_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o strong_a temptation_n 33._o keep_v constant_a o_o bless_a soul_n keep_v constant_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o thou_o imagine_v nor_o be_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n near_o to_o god_n than_o in_o such_o case_n of_o desertion_n for_o although_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o it_o change_v not_o its_o place_n nor_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o lose_v its_o brightness_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o painful_a desertion_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o purge_v and_o polish_v thou_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o dis-robe_n thou_o of_o thyself_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o his_o and_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o as_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v his_o delight_n for_o although_o thou_o do_v groan_v and_o lament_v and_o weep_v yet_o he_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o thy_o soul._n chap._n v._o how_o important_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o interior_a soul_n to_o suffer_v blindfold_a this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n 34._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a may_v become_v heavenly_a and_o may_v come_v to_o that_o great_a good_a of_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a and_o a_o know_a and_o approve_a maxim_n that_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n must_v suffer_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o interior_a walk_n and_o of_o purgative_a contemplation_n must_v suffer_v above_o all_o strong_a and_o horrible_a temptation_n and_o torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o those_o wherewith_o the_o martyr_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 35._o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o hardly_o endure_v day_n be_v comfort_v with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o special_a help_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o near_a and_o sure_a reward_n but_o the_o desolate_a soul_n that_o must_v die_v in_o itself_o and_o put_v off_o and_o make_v clean_a its_o heart_n see_v itself_o abandon_v by_o god_n surround_v by_o temptation_n darkness_n anguish_n affliction_n sorrow_n and_o rigid_a drowth_n do_v taste_v of_o death_n every_o moment_n in_o its_o painful_a torment_n and_o tremendous_a desolation_n without_o feel_v the_o least_o comfort_n with_o a_o affliction_n so_o great_a that_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o death_n prolong_v and_o a_o continual_a martyrdom_n whereupon_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o soul_n which_o follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o peace_n and_o resignation_n in_o such_o torment_n 36._o then_o it_o be_v man_n that_o martyr_a they_o and_o god_n comfort_v their_o soul_n but_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o afflict_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n like_o cruel_a executioner_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v crucify_a within_o and_o without_o 37._o thy_o sorrow_n will_v seem_v to_o thou_o insuperable_a and_o thy_o affliction_n past_o the_o power_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o heaven_n rain_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o begin_v with_o grief_n and_o besiege_v with_o sorrow_n internal_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o discourse_n strong_a temptation_n will_v afflict_v thou_o painful_a distrust_n and_o troublesome_a scruple_n nay_o light_n and_o judgement_n will_v forsake_v thou_o 38._o all_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v thou_o trouble_v spiritual_a counsel_n will_v bring_v thou_o pain_n the_o read_n of_o book_n how_o holy_a soever_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o patience_n they_o will_v exceed_o trouble_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v god_n through_o thy_o unthankfulness_n and_o want_n of_o return_n will_v torment_v thou_o to_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o groane_v and_o beg_v help_v of_o god_n thou_o will_v find_v instead_o of_o comfort_n inward_a reproof_n and_o disfavour_n like_o another_o canaanitish_a woman_n to_o who_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o first_o and_o then_o treat_v she_o as_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o here_o molines_n be_v beside_o his_o text_n 39_o and_o although_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o abandon_v thou_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o live_v one_o moment_n without_o his_o help_n yet_o the_o succour_n will_v be_v so_o secret_a that_o thy_o soul_n will_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o hope_n and_o consolation_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o remedy_n suffer_v like_o condemn_a person_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n circumdederunt_fw-la i_o dolores_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o pericula_fw-la inferni_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o ps_n 114._o and_o it_o will_v change_v they_o as_o such_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n but_o like_o those_o the_o end_n of_o those_o affliction_n and_o bitterness_n will_v seem_v impossible_a 40._o
but_o if_o thou_o o_o bless_a soul_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v belove_v and_o defend_v by_o that_o divine_a lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o love_a torment_n thou_o will_v find_v they_o so_o sweet_a that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o let_v thou_o live_v be_v constant_a o_o happy_a soul_n be_v constant_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o however_o intolerable_a thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v enrich_v and_o belove_v by_o that_o great_a good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o the_o high_a step_n of_o love_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o persevere_a constant_o without_o leave_v off_o thy_o undertake_n know_v that_o thou_o offere_v to_o god_n the_o most_o accept_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o lord_n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n he_o will_v find_v no_o ease_n till_o he_o have_v complete_v this_o love_a union_n with_o thy_o soul._n 41._o if_o from_o the_o chaos_n of_o nothing_o his_o omnipotence_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o wonder_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o thy_o soul_n create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n if_o thou_o keep_v constant_a quiet_a and_o resign_v with_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o nothing_n happy_a soul_n which_o even_o when_o it_o be_v disturb_v afflict_a and_o disconsolate_a keep_v steady_a there_o within_o without_o go_v forth_o to_o declare_v exterior_a comfort_n 42._o afflict_v not_o thyself_o too_o much_o and_o with_o inquietude_n because_o these_o sharp_a martyrdom_n may_v continue_v persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o seek_v aid_n for_o all_o the_o good_a consist_v in_o be_v silent_a suffer_v and_o hold_v patience_n with_o rest_n and_o resignation_n there_o will_v thou_o find_v the_o divine_a strength_n to_o overcome_v so_o hard_a a_o warsare_n he_o be_v within_o thou_o that_o fight_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v strength_n itself_o 43._o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o painful_a state_n of_o fearful_a desolation_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o forbid_v thy_o soul_n while_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v resign_v who_o can_v bear_v the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n without_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o great_a champion_n job_n even_o he_o lament_v so_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o forsaking_n but_o their_o weep_n be_v accompany_v with_o resignation_n 44._o afflict_v not_o thyself_o though_o god_n do_v crucify_v thou_o and_o make_v trial_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v reject_v and_o injure_v do_v importune_v and_o persevere_v humble_v herself_o and_o follow_v he_o though_o she_o be_v treat_v as_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o go_v back_o if_o the_o scale_n be_v take_v from_o thy_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v from_o st._n paul_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v esteem_v more_o the_o be_v crucify_a than_o be_v a_o apostle_n 45._o thy_o good_a luck_n consist_v not_o in_o enjoy_v but_o in_o suffer_v with_o quiet_a and_o resignation_n st._n teresa_n appear_v after_o her_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a soul_n and_o tell_v it_o that_o she_o have_v only_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v one_o dram_n of_o reward_n for_o so_o many_o ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n that_o she_o have_v here_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world._n 46._o although_o this_o painful_a martyrdom_n of_o horrible_a desolation_n and_o passive_a purgation_n be_v so_o tremendous_a that_o with_o reason_n it_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n among_o mystic_a divine_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v a_o moment_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o torment_n so_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o life_n die_v and_o die_a life_n a_o linger_a death_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endure_v it_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o sweet_a joyous_a and_o abundant_a riches_n of_o high_a contemplation_n and_o love_a union_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o this_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n and_o painful_a torment_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n st._n francis_n of_o assize_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a st._n marry_o maudlin_n of_o pazzi_n five_o year_n st._n rose_n of_o peru_n fifteen_o year_n and_o after_o such_o miracle_n as_o make_v the_o world_n amaze_v st._n dominick_n suffer_v it_o even_o till_o half_a a_o hour_n of_o his_o happy_a exit_n chap._n vi_o 47._o the_o other_o more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a martyrdom_n in_o soul_n already_o advance_v in_o perfection_n and_o deep_a contemplation_n be_v a_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o burn_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o painful_a with_o the_o same_o love_n sometime_o the_o absence_n of_o its_o belove_a afflict_v it_o sometime_o the_o sweet_a ardent_a and_o welcome_a weight_n of_o the_o love_a and_o divine_a presence_n torment_v it_o this_o sweet_a martyrdom_n always_o make_v it_o sigh_n sometime_o if_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v its_o belove_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o have_v he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v contain_v itself_o other_o time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o ardent_a anxiety_n of_o seek_v find_v and_o enjoy_v he_o all_o this_o be_v pant_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o love_n 48._o o_o that_o thou_o can_v but_o come_v to_o conceive_v the_o contrariety_n of_o accident_n that_o a_o enamour_a soul_n suffer_v the_o combat_v so_o terrible_a and_o strong_a on_o one_o side_n so_o sweet_a and_o melt_a and_o amiable_a on_o the_o other_o the_o martyrdom_n so_o pierce_v and_o sharp_a with_o which_o love_n torment_v it_o and_o the_o cross_n so_o painful_a and_o sweet_a withal_o without_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o get_v free_a from_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v 49._o just_o so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v just_o so_o much_o increase_v the_o grief_n in_o see_v that_o good_a absent_a which_o it_o love_v so_o well_o to_o feel_v it_o near_o itself_o be_v enjoyment_n and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v know_v and_o possess_v it_o consume_v its_o life_n it_o have_v food_n and_o drink_n near_o its_o mouth_n while_o it_o want_v either_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v it_o see_v itself_o swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n while_o the_o powerful_a hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v near_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v who_o it_o so_o much_o do_v desire_v 50._o sometime_o it_o hear_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o its_o belove_a which_o court_v and_o call_v it_o and_o a_o soft_a and_o delicate_a whisper_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o abide_v which_o pierce_v it_o strong_o even_o like_a to_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o see_v how_o near_o it_o have_v he_o within_o itself_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o off_o from_o it_o while_o it_o can_v come_v to_o possess_v he_o this_o intoxicate_n it_o imbase_v it_o scare_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o unsatisfiableness_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n while_o it_o kill_v just_a as_o that_o do_v chap._n vii_o inward_a mortification_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v internal_a peace_n 60._o the_o most_o subtle_a arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o we_o from_o nature_n be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a with_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a o_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o guild_a cheat_n thou_o will_v never_o last_v the_o delicious_a manna_n quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la accipit_fw-la apoc._n ch_n 2._o unless_o thou_o do_v perfect_o overcome_v thyself_o even_o to_o die_v in_o thyself_o because_o he_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o die_v to_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n without_o the_o infusion_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v in_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v change_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o keep_v without_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o 52._o never_o disquiet_v thyself_o for_o any_o accident_n for_o inquietude_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n get_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o peace_n 53._o resign_v and_o deny_v thyself_o whole_o for_o though_o true_a self-denial_n be_v harsh_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o
and_o though_o they_o know_v their_o own_o misery_n yet_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o folk_n shall_v know_v it_o this_o be_v dissemble_v humility_n and_o feign_v and_o nothing_o but_o secret_a pride_n 95._o they_o be_v the_o true_a humility_n which_o have_v get_v a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o it_o these_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o judge_v humble_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v thing_n with_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o god_n they_o mind_v not_o themselves_o nor_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v constant_a and_o quiet_a in_o all_o thing_n they_o suffer_v molestation_n with_o joy_n desire_v more_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v their_o dear_a and_o despise_a jesus_n they_o covet_v to_o be_v repute_v trifle_n and_o sport_n by_o the_o world_n they_o be_v content_v with_o what_o god_n alot_v they_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fault_n with_o a_o please_a shame_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n that_o they_o look_v after_o nor_o injury_n to_o disturb_v they_o no_o trouble_n to_o vex_v they_o no_o prosperity_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a because_o they_o be_v always_o immovable_a in_o their_o nothing_o and_o in_o themselves_o with_o absolute_a peace_n 96._o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o interior_a and_o true_a humility_n know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_a act_n in_o take_v the_o low_a place_n in_o go_v poor_a in_o clothes_n in_o speak_v submissive_o in_o shut_v the_o eye_n in_o affectionate_a sigh_v nor_o in_o condemn_v thy_o way_n call_v thyself_o miserable_a to_o give_v other_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v despise_v with_o a_o low_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n without_o concern_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v esteem_v humble_a or_o no_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o thou_o 97._o the_o torrent_n of_o light_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o grace_n inlighten_v the_o soul_n do_v two_o thing_n it_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o soul_n know_v its_o own_o stench_n and_o misery_n insomuch_o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o depth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v its_o humility_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o vainglory_n and_o complacency_n as_o it_o see_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o it_o 98._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hurt_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o by_o thyself_o thy_o own_o proper_a pride_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o thy_o passion_n take_v heed_n of_o thyself_o for_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v the_o great_a devil_n of_o all_o to_o thyself_o 99_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v esteem_v when_o god_n incarnate_a be_v call_v fool_n drunkard_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o christian_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o reproach_n humility_n poverty_n and_o in_o other_o virtue_n 100_o the_o true_o humble_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o he_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o discretion_n possess_v himself_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n look_v for_o with_o all_o humility_n the_o pure_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o death_n thing_n without_o do_v no_o more_o disquiet_v he_o than_o if_o they_o never_o be_v the_o cross_n to_o he_o and_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v delight_n though_o he_o make_v no_o such_o show_n outward_o but_o oh_o who_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o for_o few_o there_o be_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o humble_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 101._o hope_v thou_o and_o desire_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v without_o any_o body_n know_v it_o for_o herein_o consist_v the_o humble_a and_o perfect_a love._n o_o how_o much_o peace_n will_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v profound_o humble_a thyself_o and_o even_o hug_v contempt_n 102._o thou_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o humble_a though_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o misery_n unless_o thou_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o then_o thou_o will_v avoid_v praise_n embrace_v injury_n despise_v every_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n even_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o if_o any_o tribulation_n come_v upon_o thou_o blame_v none_o for_o it_o but_o judge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a 103._o if_o thou_o will_v bear_v thy_o neighbour_n fault_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o thy_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v any_o progress_n in_o perfection_n by_o thyself_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_a at_o all_o nor_o have_v yet_o make_v one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n 104._o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o qualite_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n bury_v like_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v dust_n and_o nothing_o in_o one_o own_o account_n final_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v bless_v learn_v to_o despise_v thyself_o and_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o other_o chap._n xi_o maxim_n to_o know_v a_o simple_a humble_a and_o true_a heart_n 105._o encourage_v thyself_o to_o be_v humble_a embrace_v tribulation_n as_o instrument_n of_o thy_o good_a rejoice_v in_o contempt_n and_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v thy_o only_a refuge_n comfort_n and_o protector_n 106._o none_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_o humble_a man_n despise_v whatever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o only_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o god._n 107._o the_o true_o humble_a man_n suffer_v quiet_o and_o patient_o internal_a trouble_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v great_a way_n in_o a_o little_a time_n like_o one_o that_o sail_v before_o the_o wind._n 108._o the_o true_o humble_a man_n find_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatever_o contempt_n injury_n or_o affront_n come_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a internal_a as_o send_v from_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o love_v great_o the_o instrument_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o 109._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o profound_a humility_n that_o be_v take_v with_o praise_n though_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o nor_o seek_v it_o but_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o to_o a_o humble_a heart_n praise_n be_v bitter_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v whole_o quiet_a and_o immovable_a 110._o he_o have_v no_o internal_a humility_n who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o with_o a_o mortal_a but_o withal_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a hatred_n but_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o possess_v this_o treasure_n that_o have_v not_o a_o low_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n rottenness_n and_o misery_n 111._o he_o that_o be_v upon_o excuse_n and_o reply_n have_v not_o a_o simple_a and_o humble_a heart_n especial_o if_o he_o do_v this_o with_o his_o superior_n because_o reply_n grow_v from_o a_o secret_a pride_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o it_o 112._o perfidiousness_n suppose_v little_a submission_n and_o this_o less_o humility_n and_o both_o together_o they_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o inquietude_n discord_n and_o disturbance_n 113._o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o imperfection_n though_o these_o do_v grieve_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v against_o its_o love_a lord_n nor_o be_v he_o concern_v that_o he_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o always_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o nothing_o and_o misery_n nay_o he_o wonder_v at_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o present_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o with_o a_o true_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o and_o remain_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o 114._o the_o true_o humble_a man_n though_o he_o see_v all_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o nothing_o to_o judge_v it_o because_o he_o judge_v ill_o only_a of_o himself_o 115._o the_o true_o humble_a man_n do_v always_o find_v a_o excuse_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o mortify_v
he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o find_a intention_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intention_n 116._o so_o much_o nay_o more_o do_v false_a humility_n displease_v god_n as_o true_a pride_n do_v because_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n beside_o 117._o the_o true_o humble_a man_n though_o every_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o he_o be_v neither_o disquiet_v nor_o afflict_v at_o it_o because_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o think_v he_o deserve_v no_o less_o he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v under_o troublesome_a thought_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o torment_v he_o nor_o under_o temptation_n tribulation_n and_o desertion_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v affect_v that_o the_o lord_n chastise_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a instrument_n all_o he_o suffer_v seem_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v worth_a any_o great_a matter_n 118._o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o perfect_a and_o inward_a humility_n although_o he_o be_v disturb_v at_o nothing_o as_o one_o that_o abhor_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v his_o imperfection_n in_o every_o thing_n his_o ingratitude_n and_o his_o misery_n yet_o he_o suffer_v a_o great_a cross_n in_o endure_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o know_v true_a humility_n of_o heart_n by_o but_o the_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v get_v to_o this_o holy_a hatred_n of_o itself_o live_v overwhelm_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o by_o communicate_v divine_a wisdom_n to_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o light_n peace_n tranquillity_n and_o love._n chap._n xii_o inward_a solitude_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o internal_a peace_n 119._o know_v that_o although_o exterior_a solitude_n do_v much_o assist_v for_o the_o obtain_n internal_a peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_v this_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o solitude_n and_o speak_v private_o to_o she_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o interior_a solitude_n which_o joint_o conduce_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o peace_n internal_a internal_a solitude_n consist_v in_o the_o forget_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o disengage_v one_o self_n from_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a nakedness_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n desire_n thought_n and_o one_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o true_a solitude_n where_o the_o soul_n repose_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o inward_a serenity_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o chief_a good_a 120._o o_o what_o infinite_a room_n be_v there_o in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o divine_a solitude_n o_o what_o inward_a what_o retire_v what_o secret_a what_o spacious_a what_o vast_a distance_n be_v there_o within_o a_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v once_o come_v to_o be_v true_o solitary_a there_o the_o lord_n converse_v and_o communicate_v himself_o inward_o with_o the_o soul_n there_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v empty_a clothes_n it_o with_o light_n and_o with_o his_o love_n because_o it_o be_v naked_a lift_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v low_a and_o unite_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o transform_v it_o because_o it_o be_v alone_o 121._o o_o delightful_a solitude_n and_o cifer_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n o_o mirror_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v always_o behold_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o call_v thou_o solitude_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v after_o thou_o that_o love_v and_o know_v thou_o o_o divine_a lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o this_o glory_n how_o come_v they_o to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o good_a through_o the_o only_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o create_a thing_n bless_a soul_n how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o for_o god_n seek_v he_o only_o breathe_v after_o none_o but_o he_o let_v he_o only_o have_v thy_o sigh_n desire_v nothing_o and_o then_o nothing_o can_v trouble_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_v any_o good_a how_o spiritual_a soever_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v if_o thou_o misse_v it_o 122._o if_o with_o this_o liberty_n thou_o will_v give_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n free_a and_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a creature_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o most_o high_a have_v his_o secret_a habitation_n in_o this_o holy_a solitude_n in_o this_o desert_n and_o paradise_n be_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o internal_a retirement_n that_o that_o marvellous_a powerful_a and_o divine_a voice_n be_v hear_v 123._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o heaven_n of_o earth_n forget_v every_o care_n and_o every_o thought_n get_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o soul._n 124._o live_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v abstract_a from_o the_o creature_n dedicate_v thyself_o whole_o to_o thy_o creator_n and_o offer_v thyself_o in_o sacrifice_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n disrobe_v itself_o the_o more_o way_n it_o make_v into_o this_o interior_a solitude_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o lonesome_a and_o empty_a of_o itself_o the_o soul_n get_v to_o be_v the_o more_o the_o divine_a spirit_n fill_v it_o 125._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o bessed_a life_n than_o a_o solitary_a one_o because_o in_o this_o happy_a life_n god_n give_v himself_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n all_o to_o god_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a union_n of_o love_n o_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o come_v to_o relish_v this_o true_a solitude_n 126._o to_o make_v the_o soul_n true_o solitary_a it_o ought_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o even_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n to_o god._n many_o man_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v their_o own_o like_n their_o own_o will_n and_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o these_o true_o solitary_a one_o be_v so_o few_o wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o get_v off_o from_o its_o own_o appetite_n and_o desire_n from_o its_o own_o will_n from_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o from_o repose_n even_o in_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o never_o can_v arrive_v at_o this_o high_a felicity_n of_o internal_a solitude_n 127._o go_v on_o bless_a soul_n go_v on_o without_o stop_n towards_o this_o blessedness_n of_o internal_a solitude_n see_v how_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o inward_a centre_n where_o he_o will_v renew_v thou_o change_v thou_o fill_v thou_o clothe_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n full_a of_o joy_n peace_n content_a and_o serenity_n chap._n xiii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v what_o infuse_v and_o passive_a contemplation_n be_v and_o its_o wonderful_a effect_n 128._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o internal_a recollection_n and_o acquire_v contemplation_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o when_o once_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o desire_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v its_o appetite_n when_o once_o it_o efficacious_o embrace_v internal_a and_o external_a mortification_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v hearty_o to_o its_o passion_n and_o its_o own_o way_n than_o god_n use_v to_o take_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o raise_v it_o more_o than_o it_o know_v to_o a_o complete_a repose_n where_o he_o sweet_o and_o inward_o infuse_v in_o it_o his_o light_n his_o love_n and_o his_o strength_n enkindle_n and_o inflame_v it_o with_o a_o true_a disposition_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n 129._o there_o the_o divine_a spouse_n suspend_v its_o power_n put_v it_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a rest_n there_o it_o sleep_v and_o quiet_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v without_o know_v it_o what_o it_o enjoy_v with_o a_o most_o lovely_a and_o charm_a calm_n there_o the_o soul_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o this_o passive_a state_n become_v unite_v to_o its_o great_a good_a without_o cost_v it_o any_o trouble_n or_o pain_n for_o this_o union_n there_o in_o that_o supreme_a region_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o great_a good_a take_v its_o complacency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o create_v a_o relish_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a understanding_n there_o also_o only_o the_o pure_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sensible_a thing_n rule_v it_o and_o get_v the_o mastership_n
of_o it_o communicate_v to_o it_o its_o illustration_n and_o those_o sentiment_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a union_n 130._o the_o soul_n come_v to_o itself_o again_o from_o these_o sweet_a and_o divine_a embrace_n become_v rich_a in_o light_n and_o love_n and_o a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a greatness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o own_o misery_n find_v itself_o all_o change_v divine_o and_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o practise_v perfect_a virtue_n 131._o a_o simple_a pure_a infuse_v and_o perfect_a contemplation_n therefore_o be_v a_o know_v and_o inward_a manifestation_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o peace_n of_o his_o sweetness_n who_o object_n be_v god_n pure_a unspeakable_a abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a thought_n within_o a_o inward_a silence_n but_o it_o be_v god_n delightful_a god_n that_o draw_v we_o god_n that_o sweet_o raise_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a manner_n a_o admirable_a gift_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n bestow_v to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o for_o what_o time_n he_o will_v though_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o suffering_n than_o of_o enjoy_v 132._o never_o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a nectar_n till_o thou_o be_v advance_v in_o virtue_n and_o inward_a mortification_n till_o thou_o do_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o great_a peace_n silence_n forgetfulness_n and_o internal_a solitude_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o hear_v the_o sweet_a inward_a and_o powerful_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n of_o artifice_n if_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o continual_o die_v in_o itself_o deny_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o materiallite_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o contemplation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n a_o vain_a complacency_n and_o presumption_n chap._n fourteen_o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n 133._o god_n do_v not_o always_o communicate_v himself_o with_o equal_a abundance_n in_o this_o sweet_a and_o infuse_a contemplation_n sometime_o he_o grant_v this_o grace_n more_o than_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o sometime_o he_o expect_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o dead_a and_o deny_v because_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n he_o give_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o rate_n set_v to_o his_o divine_a greatness_n nay_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o very_a contemplation_n he_o come_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o annihilate_v and_o die_v 134._o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n sometime_o great_a love_n to_o the_o will._n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o trouble_n it_o must_v receive_v what_o god_n give_v it_o and_o rest_v unite_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v lord_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o lay_v it_o asleep_a he_o possess_v and_o fill_v it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o without_o any_o industry_n or_o knowledge_n of_o its_o own_o insomuch_o that_o before_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v gain_v convince_a and_o change_v already_o 135._o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o this_o happy_a state_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o avoid_v the_o activity_n of_o human_a spirit_n and_o interestedness_n our_o humane_a spirit_n be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o itself_o but_o love_v to_o be_v do_v and_o discourse_v after_o its_o way_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o action_n a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o divest_v himself_o of_o selfishness_n to_o get_v a_o perfect_a and_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n the_o continual_a habit_n of_o operate_a free_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o its_o annihilation_n 136._o the_o second_o be_v interestedness_n in_o contemplation_n itself_o thou_o must_v therefore_o procure_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o perfect_a divest_v of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o god_n without_o seek_v any_o other_o end_n or_o interest_n within_o or_o without_o but_o the_o divine_a will._n 137._o in_o a_o word_n the_o manner_n that_o thou_o must_v use_v on_o thy_o part_n to_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o pure_a passive_a and_o perfect_a prayer_n be_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a consignment_n of_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o be_v busy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n receive_v what_o he_o ordain_v thou_o with_o a_o even_a and_o perfect_a resignation_n 138._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o arrive_v at_o this_o infuse_v and_o passive_a prayer_n because_o few_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o divine_a influence_n with_o a_o total_a nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n and_o power_n those_o only_o which_o feel_v it_o know_v it_o so_o that_o this_o perfect_a nakedness_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o a_o continual_a and_o inward_a mortification_n die_v to_o it_o all_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n 139._o at_o no_o time_n must_v thou_o look_v at_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n but_o especial_o herein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o divine_a operation_n which_o enrich_v it_o so_o to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pant_v after_o indifference_n resignation_n forgetfulness_n and_o without_o thy_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o the_o great_a good_a will_n leave_n in_o thy_o soul_n a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n a_o true_a love_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o own_o contempt_n of_o thy_o annihilation_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a desire_n still_o of_o thy_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o affective_a union_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o two_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n ascend_v up_o to_o infuse_v contemplation_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o and_o how_o many_o the_o step_n of_o it_o be_v 140._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o contemplation_n and_o affective_a love_n be_v two_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o god_n use_v at_o first_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o sensible_a pleasure_n because_o it_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o miserable_a that_o without_o this_o preventive_a consolation_n it_o can_v take_v wing_n towards_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o first_o step_n it_o be_v dispose_v by_o contrition_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o repentance_n meditate_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n root_a out_o diligent_o all_o worldly_a desire_n and_o vicious_a course_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o faint-heard_a the_o delicate_a never_o conquer_v it_o but_o those_o that_o use_v violence_n and_o force_n with_o themselves_o 141._o the_o second_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o more_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o more_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v ensue_v upon_o spiritual_a pleasure_n desire_n of_o enjoy_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a blessing_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a one_o from_o these_o desire_n arise_v the_o inclination_n of_o follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n st._n john_n 14.6_o the_o step_n of_o his_o imitation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n must_v go_v up_o be_v charity_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n poverty_n self-contempt_n the_o cross_n prayer_n and_o mortification_n 142._o the_o step_n of_o infuse_v contemplation_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v satiety_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n it_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v only_o with_o divine_a love._n 143._o the_o second_o be_v intoxication_n and_o this_o step_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o elevation_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o divine_a love_n and_o satiety_n of_o it_o 144._o the_o three_o be_v security_n this_o step_n turn_v out_o all_o fear_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o drench_v with_o love_n divine_a and_o resign_v up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n that_o it_o will_v go_v willing_o to_o hell_n if_o it_o do_v but_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high._n in_o this_o step_n it_o feel_v such_o a_o certain_a bond_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o it_o a_o
do_v not_o seek_v themselves_o nor_o set_v any_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o own_o artificial_a knowledge_n but_o more_o if_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v it_o and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o ●n_v its_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n for_o preach_v and_o dispuce_v when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o afterward_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o god_n without_o form_n figure_n or_o consideration_n 181._o the_o study_n which_o be_v not_o order_v for_o god_n glory_n only_o be_v but_o a_o short_a way_n to_o hell_n ●ot_n through_o the_o study_n but_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n which_o beget_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n at_o this_o time_n who_o only_a study_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o unsatisfiable_a curiosity_n of_o nature_n 182._o many_o seek_v god_n and_o find_v he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o curiosity_n than_o sincere_a pure_a and_o upright_a intention_n they_o rather_o desire_v spiritual_a comfort_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o ●s_v they_o seek_v he_o not_o with_o truth_n they_o neither_o find_v god_n nor_o spiritual_a pleasure_n 183._o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v the_o total_a de●ying_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v true_o abstract_v ●nd_v so_o can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ●●ght_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v towards_o the_o mystical_a science_n a_o man_n must_v never_o meddle_v with_o ●hings_n which_o be_v without_o but_o with_o prudence_n and_o in_o that_o which_o his_o office_n call_v he_o to_o rare_a be_v the_o man_n who_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o hear_v than_o speak_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o pure_o mystical_a man_n never_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o can_v help_v ●t_a nor_o do_v he_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a prudence_n 184._o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n fill_v man_n with_o sweetness_n govern_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o inlighten_v those_o with_o excellence_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o its_o direction_n where_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v there_o be_v always_o simplicity_n and_o a_o holy_a liberty_n but_o craft_n and_o double-mindedness_a fiction_n artifices_fw-la policy_n and_o worldly_a respect_n be_v hell_n itself_o to_o wise_a and_o sincere_a man_n 185._o know_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o mystical_a sceince_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o take_v off_o from_o five_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o creature_n two_o from_o temporal_a thing_n three_o from_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o from_o himself_o 5_o he_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o god._n this_o last_o be_v the_o compleat_a of_o all_o because_o that_o soul_n only_o that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v so_o take_v off_o be_v that_o which_o attain_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o god_n and_o only_o know_v where_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n 186._o god_n be_v more_o satisfy_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o that_o of_o worldly_a science_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o which_o captivate_v and_o pollute_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thousand_o thing_n though_o good_a and_o holy_a without_o mind_v that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o for_o attain_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n 187._o never_o will_v thou_o get_v to_o this_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n when_o god_n cleanse_v thou_o in_o his_o own_o time_n not_o only_o of_o thy_o adherency_n to_o temporal_a and_o natural_a blessing_n but_o further_o to_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a one_o such_o as_o internal_a communication_n ecstasy_n rapture_n and_o other_o gratuitous_a grace_n whereon_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o entertain_v itself_o 188._o many_o soul_n come_v short_a of_o arrive_v to_o quiet_a contemplation_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o true_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n because_o they_o do_v not_o subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a nor_o deny_v and_o conquer_v themselves_o nor_o give_v up_o themselves_o total_o to_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a divest_v and_o disintere_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a pain_n it_o will_v never_o get_v to_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n of_o transformation_n of_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o affective_a union_n chap._n xix_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a annihilation_n 189._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o all_o this_o fabric_n of_o annihilation_n have_v its_o foundation_n but_o in_o two_o principle_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v one_o self_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o a_o low_a esteem_n and_o value_n from_o whence_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n of_o this_o self-devesting_a and_o of_o self-renunciation_n and_o forsake_v all_o create_a thing_n must_v have_v its_o rise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o deed_n 190._o the_o second_o principle_n must_v be_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o god_n to_o love_v adore_v and_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o least_o interest_n of_o one_o own_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a from_o these_o two_o principle_n will_v arise_v a_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o powerful_a and_o practical_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o annihilation_n and_o transformation_n with_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o rapture_n or_o external_a ecstasy_n or_o vehement_a affection_n this_o way_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o illusion_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o weakness_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o path_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o that_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o other_o safe_a firm_a and_o real_a way_n though_o not_o without_o a_o weighty_a cross_n because_o therein_o the_o highway_n of_o annihilation_n and_o perfection_n be_v found_v which_o be_v second_v by_o many_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a effect_n and_o infinite_a other_o grace_n gratis_o datae_fw-la yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v annihilate_v must_v be_v unclothe_v of_o it_o all_o if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o in_o its_o way_n to_o deification_n 191._o as_o the_o soul_n make_v continual_a progress_n from_o its_o own_o meanness_n it_o ought_v to_o walk_v on_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o annihilation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o abhor_v of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o dignity_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o vileness_n and_o a_o mere_a nothing_o 192._o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o vileness_n it_o appear_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v rather_o confound_v and_o know_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o virtue_n and_o praise_n it_o embrace_v with_o equal_a courage_n all_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n persecution_n infamy_n shame_n and_o affront_v and_o as_o true_o deserve_v of_o such_o reproach_n it_o render_v the_o lord_n thanks_o when_o it_o light_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o be_v treat_v as_o it_o deserve_v and_o know_v itself_o also_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o justice_n upon_o it_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o contempt_n and_o affront_n because_o its_o god_n get_v great_a glory_n by_o it_o 193._o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o always_o choose_v the_o low_a the_o vile_a and_o the_o most_o despise_a degree_n as_o well_o of_o place_n as_o of_o clothing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o least_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a vileness_n be_v beyond_o its_o desert_n and_o acknowledge_v itself_o also_o unworthy_a even_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o true_a annihilation_n of_o itself_o 194._o the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v perfect_a begin_v to_o mortify_v its_o passion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o exercise_n it_o deny_v itself_o then_o with_o the_o divine_a aid_n it_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o nothing_o where_o it_o despise_v abhor_v and_o plunge_v itself_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o die_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o sense_n in_o many_o way_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n and_o final_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a annihilation_n derive_v its_o original_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o dead_a to_o its_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o
happy_a state_n of_o annihilation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o disposition_n for_o transformation_n and_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v not_o understand_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o although_o it_o de_fw-mi get_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o annihilation_n yet_o it_o must_v know_v that_o it_o must_v walk_v still_o on_o and_o must_v be_v further_a and_o further_o purify_v and_o annihilate_v here_n be_v most_o delicious_a nonsense_n and_o a_o very_a curious_a bull._n 195._o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o annihilation_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a in_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n in_o his_o will_n in_o his_o work_n inclination_n desire_n thought_n and_o in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v find_v itself_o dead_a to_o its_o will_n desire_n endeavour_n understanding_n and_o think_v willing_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o will_n desire_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o desire_v understanding_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v think_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o think_v without_o incline_v to_o any_o thing_n embrace_v equal_o contempt_n and_o honour_n benefit_n and_o correction_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o annihilate_v it_o live_v no_o long_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n live_v in_o it_o and_o now_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a phoenix_n because_o it_o be_v change_v spiritualise_v transform_a and_o deify_v chap._n xx._n in_o which_o be_v show_v how_o this_o nothing_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v purity_n of_o soul_n perfect_a contemplation_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o peace_n internal_a 196._o the_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o high_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n reform_v whereby_o a_o man_n immediate_o get_v to_o the_o great_a good_a to_o our_o first_o original_n and_o to_o the_o high_a peace_n be_v his_o nothingness_n endeavour_v o_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o bury_v in_o that_o misery_n this_o nothing_o and_o this_o acknowledge_a misery_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v wonder_n in_o thy_o soul._n cloth_n thyself_o with_o this_o nothing_o and_o with_o this_o misery_n and_o see_v that_o this_o misery_n and_o this_o nothing_o be_v thy_o continual_a food_n and_o habitation_n even_o to_o the_o cast_v down_o thyself_o low_a therein_o and_o then_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o nothing_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o thy_o soul._n 197._o why_o think_v thou_o do_v infinite_a soul_n hinder_v the_o abundant_a current_n of_o the_o divine_a gift_n it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o will_v be_v do_v something_o and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a all_o this_o be_v to_o come_v away_o from_o internal_a humility_n and_o from_o their_o own_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevent_v those_o wonder_n which_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v work_v in_o they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o they_o stick_v that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v spoil_v they_o seek_v not_o god_n with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v he_o not_o for_o know_v thou_o must_v that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o in_o nothing_o 198._o we_o seek_v ourselves_o every_o time_n we_o get_v out_o of_o our_o nothing_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o get_v to_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a contemplation_n creep_v in_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o nothing_n and_o then_o nothing_o will_v disquiet_v thou_o nay_o thou_o will_v be_v humble_a and_o ashamed_a lose_v open_o thy_o own_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 199._o o_o what_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n will_v thou_o find_v of_o that_o nothing_o who_o can_v ever_o afflict_v thou_o if_o once_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o that_o fortress_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v despise_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v grievance_n or_o injury_n from_o any_o body_n the_o soul_n which_o keep_v within_o its_o nothing_o be_v internal_o silent_a live_v resign_v in_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o by_o think_v it_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o neighbour_n never_o look_v at_o other_o folk_n fault_n but_o it_o be_v own_o be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o imperfection_n and_o become_v commander_n of_o great_a virtue_n whilst_o the_o soul_n keep_v still_o and_o quiet_a in_o its_o nothing_o it_o perfect_v it_o it_o enrich_v it_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v it_o 200._o by_o the_o way_n of_o nothing_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o lose_v thyself_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v so_o lose_v thyself_o then_o thou_o will_v get_v thyself_o again_o and_o find_v thyself_o most_o certain_o in_o this_o same_o shop_n of_o nothing_o simplicity_n be_v make_v interior_a and_o infuse_a recollection_n be_v possess_v quiet_a be_v obtain_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n o_o what_o a_o treasure_n will_v thou_o find_v if_o thou_o shall_v once_o fix_v thy_o habitation_n in_o nothing_o and_o if_o thou_o once_o get_v but_o snugg_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nothing_o thou_o will_v never_o concern_v thyself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o great_a ugly_a large_a step_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n do_v stumble_v at_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o office_n may_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o 201._o if_o thou_o do_v but_o get_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o where_o the_o blow_n of_o adversity_n can_v never_o come_v nothing_o will_v vex_v thou_o or_o break_v thy_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o get_v to_o the_o command_n of_o thyself_o because_o perfect_a and_o true_a dominion_n do_v only_o govern_v in_o nothing_o with_o the_o helmet_n of_o nothing_o thou_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o strong_a temptation_n and_o the_o terrible_a suggestion_n of_o the_o envious_a enemy_n i_o defy_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o england_n to_o match_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o enthusiastic_a cant._n 202._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o art_n worth_a just_a nothing_o thou_o will_v quiet_o embrace_v passive_a dryness_n thou_o will_v endure_v horrible_a desolation_n thou_o will_v undergo_v spiritual_a martyrdom_n and_o inward_a torment_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o nothing_o thou_o must_v die_v in_o thyself_o many_o way_n at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o hour_n 203._o who_o must_v awaken_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a sleep_n if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o take_v a_o nap_n in_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o david_n get_v to_o perfect_a annihilation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nescivi_fw-la psal_n 17._o keep_v thyself_o in_o nothing_o thou_o will_v bar_v the_o door_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n thou_o will_v retire_v also_o from_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o walk_v towards_o that_o internal_a solitude_n where_o the_o divine_a spouse_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o bride_n teach_v her_o high_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n drown_v thyself_o in_o this_o nothing_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a sanctuary_n against_o any_o tempest_n whatsoever_o 204._o by_o this_o way_n must_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o innocence_n forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o this_o gate_n thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o happy_a land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o great_a good_a the_o breadth_n of_o charity_n the_o beauty_n of_o righteousness_n the_o straight_a line_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_z in_o sum_n every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o perfection_n last_o do_v not_o look_v at_o nothing_o desire_v nothing_o will_v nothing_o nor_o endeavour_v nothing_o and_o then_o in_o every_o thing_n thy_o soul_n will_v live_v repose_v with_o quiet_a and_o enjoyment_n 205._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v purity_n of_o soul_n perfect_a contemplation_n and_o peace_n internal_a walk_v therefore_o in_o this_o safe_a path_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v thyself_o in_o this_o nothing_o endeavour_v to_o lose_v thyself_o to_o sink_v deep_a into_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v annihilate_v unite_a and_o transform_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o internal_a peace_n and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o 206._o the_o soul_n be_v once_o annihilate_v and_o renew_v with_o perfect_a
nakedness_n find_v in_o its_o superior_a part_n a_o profound_a peace_n and_o a_o sweet_a rest_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v joyful_a all_o over_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v already_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o happiness_n that_o it_o neither_o will_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o its_o belove_a will_n it_o conform_v itself_o to_o this_o will_n in_o all_o emergency_n as_o well_o of_o comfort_n as_o anguish_n and_o rejoice_v also_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n 207._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o comfort_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o can_v well_o want_v to_o die_v be_v enjoyment_n to_o it_o and_o to_o live_v be_v its_o joy_n it_o be_v as_o content_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v as_o glad_a under_o privation_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o possession_n in_o sickness_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o health_n because_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o its_o lord_n this_o be_v its_o life_n this_o its_o glory_n its_o paradise_n its_o peace_n its_o repose_n its_o rest_n its_o consolation_n and_o high_a happiness_n 208._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o which_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o step_n of_o annihilation_n to_o the_o region_n of_o peace_n to_o make_v its_o choice_n it_o will_v choose_v desolation_n before_o comfort_n contempt_n before_o honour_n because_o the_o love_a jesus_n make_v great_a esteem_n of_o reproach_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o first_o endure_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o thirst_v for_o god_n if_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o lose_v he_o the_o lamentation_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o hunger_n be_v turn_v into_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n into_o satiety_n the_o fear_n into_o assurance_n the_o sadness_n into_o joy_n the_o weep_a into_o merriment_n and_o the_o fierce_a fight_v into_o the_o great_a peace_n o_o happy_a soul_n that_o enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o felicity_n thou_o must_v know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o soul_n though_o few_o they_o be_v be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o abate_v the_o divine_a indignation_n 209._o and_o now_o this_o soul_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o peace_n acknowledge_v itself_o full_a of_o god_n and_o his_o supernatural_a gift_n because_o it_o live_v ground_v in_o a_o pure_a love_n receive_v equal_a pleasure_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o night_n and_o day_n in_o affliction_n and_o consolation_n through_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a indifference_n it_o never_o lose_v its_o peace_n in_o adversity_n nor_o its_o tranquillity_n in_o tribulation_n but_o see_v itself_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a enjoyment_n 210._o and_o although_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n make_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n against_o it_o with_o horrible_a temptation_n yet_o it_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o stand_v like_o a_o strong_a pillar_n no_o more_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o they_o than_o happen_v to_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o a_o deep_a valley_n in_o the_o time_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 211._o the_o valley_n be_v darken_v with_o thick_a cloud_n fierce_a tempest_n of_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o hailstone_n which_o look_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lofty_a mountain_n glitter_v by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o quietness_n and_o serenity_n continue_v clear_a like_a heaven_n immovable_a and_o full_a of_o light_n 212._o the_o same_o happen_v to_o this_o bless_a soul_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o part_n below_o be_v suffer_v tribulation_n combat_n darkness_n desolation_n torment_n martyrdom_n and_o suggestion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o lofty_a mountain_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n it_o inflame_v and_o enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o it_o become_v clear_a peaceable_a resplendent_a quiet_a serene_a be_v a_o mere_a ocean_n of_o joy_n 213._o so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o pure_a foul_a which_o be_v get_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o tranquillity_n so_o great_a be_v the_o peace_n of_o its_o spirit_n so_o great_a the_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o be_v within_o that_o a_o remnant_n and_o glimmer_n of_o god_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o 214._o because_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o quiet_a be_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a beauty_n here_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n here_o perfect_a humility_n even_o to_o the_o annihilation_n of_o itself_o the_o ample_a resignation_n chastity_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o sincerity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n external_a modesty_n silence_n and_o internal_a solitude_n liberty_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n here_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n even_o of_o itself_o joyful_a simplicity_n heavenly_a indifference_n continual_a prayer_n a_o total_a nakedness_n perfect_a disinterestedness_n a_o most_o wise_a contemplation_n a_o conversation_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o serene_a peace_n within_o of_o which_o this_o happy_a soul_n may_v say_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o wisdom_n that_o all_o other_o grace_n come_v along_o in_o company_n with_o she_o venerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la paritur_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la wisd_v 7.11_o 215._o this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o hide_a treasure_n this_o the_o lose_a groat_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a life_n the_o happy_a life_n the_o true_a life_n and_o the_o blessedness_n here_o below_o o_o thou_o lovely_a greatness_n that_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o excellent_a supernatural_a life_n how_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a draught_n of_o blessedness_n o_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o raise_v a_o soul_n from_o earth_n which_o lose_v in_o its_o view_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o earth_n thou_o be_v poor_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o inward_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o wealth_n thou_o seem_v low_a but_o art_n exceed_v high_a in_o a_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n live_v a_o life_n divine_a here_o below_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o great_a goodness_n give_v i_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o true_a peace_n that_o the_o world_n sensual_a as_o it_o be_v be_v neither_o capable_a of_o understanding_n nor_o receive_v quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipere_fw-la chap._n xxii_o a_o mournful_a exclamation_n and_o lamentable_a moan_n to_o god_n for_o the_o small_a company_n of_o soul_n that_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n the_o love_a union_n and_o the_o divine_a transformation_n 216._o o_o divine_a majesty_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v o_o thou_o goodness_n more_o than_o infinite_a in_o who_o love_n the_o seraphin_n burn_v give_v i_o leave_v o_o lord_n to_o lament_v our_o blindness_n and_o ingratitude_n we_o all_o live_v in_o mistake_n seek_v the_o foolish_a world_n and_o forsake_v thou_o who_o be_v our_o god._n we_o all_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o stink_a dirt_n of_o the_o world_n 217._o o_o we_o child_n of_o man_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o follow_v after_o lie_v and_o vanity_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v thus_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n our_o great_a good_n who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v the_o most_o truth_n to_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o love_v we_o most_o who_o defend_v we_o most_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v more_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n who_o more_o tender_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o spouse_n and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v a_o father_n that_o our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o forsake_v this_o great_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n 218._o o_o divine_a lord_n what_o a_o few_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o perfection_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v deny_v and_o contemn_v themselves_o o_o what_o a_o scarcity_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v disintere_v and_o total_o naked_a how_o few_o be_v those_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o themselves_o and_o alive_a to_o god_n which_o be_v total_o resign_v to_o his_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n how_o few_o those_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o simple_a obedience_n profound_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o true_a humility_n how_o few_o those_o
which_o with_o a_o entire_a indifference_n give_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o with_o they_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o pure_a soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a and_o disintere_v heart_n and_o which_o put_v off_o their_o own_o understanding_n knowledge_n desire_n and_o will_n do_v long_o for_o self-denial_n and_o spiritual_a death_n o_o what_o a_o scarcity_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o divine_a creator_n work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v how_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v themselves_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o own_o affection_n their_o own_o desire_n their_o own_o satisfaction_n their_o own_o love_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o highway_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o internal_a way_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v annihilate_v die_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v empty_v purify_v and_o unclothe_v that_o god_n may_v fill_v and_o cloth_n and_o perfect_v perfect_v they_o in_o a_o word_n how_o small_a o_o lord_n be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o perfect_o contemplative_a 219._o o_o the_o shame_n of_o we_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a vileness_n do_v despise_v true_a felicity_n and_o hinder_v our_o great_a good_a the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n great_a reason_n have_v heaven_n to_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o soul_n to_o follow_v its_o precious_a pathway_n viae_fw-la zion_n lugent_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la lam._n 1.4_o i_o submit_v every_o thing_n with_o humble_a prostration_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o content_n first_o advertisement_n by_o two_o way_n one_o may_v go_v to_o god_n the_o first_o by_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n or_o reason_v the_o second_o by_o pure_a faith_n and_o contemplation_n second_o advertisement_n declare_v what_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o advertisement_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o acquire_v and_o active_a contemplation_n and_o the_o infuse_v and_o passive_a with_o the_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v when_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o pass_v from_o meditation_n to_o contemplation_n four_o advertisement_n the_o burden_n of_o this_o book_n consist_v in_o root_n out_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o internal_a peace_n first_o book_n of_o the_o darkness_n dryness_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o god_n purge_v soul_n and_o of_o internal_a recollection_n chap._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v peaceable_a in_o whatsoever_o disquiet_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o though_o the_o soul_n perceive_v itself_o deprive_v of_o discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o that_o be_v its_o great_a felicity_n page_z 4_o chap._n 3._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 8_o chap._n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o afflict_v itself_o nor_o intermit_v prayer_n because_o it_o see_v itself_o encompass_v with_o dryness_n page_n 12_o chap._n 5._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n declare_v how_o many_o way_n of_o devotion_n there_o be_v and_o how_o the_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o it_o reason_v not_o page_z 16_o chap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v that_o it_o see_v itself_o encompass_v with_o darkness_n because_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o its_o great_a felicity_n page_n 19_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o supreme_a internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n purge_v it_o after_o his_o way_n because_o the_o exercise_n and_o mortification_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o set_v about_o be_v not_o sufficient_a page_n 21_o chap._n 8._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o page_z 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n because_o it_o find_v itself_o assault_v by_o temptation_n page_n 25_o chap._n 10._o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v handle_v page_n 28_o chap._n 11._o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o internal_a recollection_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o behave_v itself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v it_o at_o that_o time_n page_n 30_o chap._n 12._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 35_o chap._n 13._o what_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o internal_a recollection_n page_n 38_o chap._n 14._o declare_v how_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a resignation_n by_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n walk_v always_o in_o virtual_a and_o acquire_v contemplation_n page_n 44_o chap._n 15._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 47_o chap._n 16._o a_o way_n by_o which_o one_o may_v enter_v into_o internal_a recollection_n through_o the_o most_o holy_a humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n page_n 52_o chap._n 17._o of_o internal_a and_o mystical_a silence_n page_z 56_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o of_o internal_a and_o external_n penance_n chap._n 1._o the_o best_a way_n to_o baffle_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n page_z 60_o chap._n 2._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 64_o chap._n 3._o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o disordinate_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n disturb_v internal_a peace_n page_n 67_o chap._n 4._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o page_z 70_o chap._n 5._o light_n experience_n and_o a_o divine_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o guide_a soul_n in_o the_o inward_a way_n page_n 72_o chap._n 6._o instruction_n and_o counsel_n to_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n page_n 74_o chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o discourse_v the_o interest_n which_o some_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n use_v to_o have_v in_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o quality_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o mystical_a way_n page_n 79_o chap._n 8._o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n page_n 83_o chap._n 9_o show_v how_o a_o simple_a and_o ready_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o walk_v safe_o in_o this_o inward_a way_n and_o of_o procure_v internal_a peace_n page_n 86_o chap._n 10._o pursue_v the_o same_o page_z 89_o chap._n 11._o when_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n this_o obedience_n do_v most_o concern_v the_o interior_n soul_n page_n 92_o chap._n 12._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o page_z 95_o chap._n 13._o frequent_a communion_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o get_v all_o virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a internal_a peace_n page_n 99_o chap._n 14._o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n page_n 101_o chap._n 15._o declare_v when_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a penance_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v indiscreet_o according_a to_o one_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n page_n 104_o chap._n 16._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o external_n and_o internal_a penance_n page_n 107_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o fault_n it_o do_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v thereby_o but_o reap_v good_a out_o of_o it_o page_z 110_o chap._n 18._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 112_o the_o three_o book_n of_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n whereby_o god_n purge_v soul_n of_o contemplation_n infuse_v and_o passive_a of_o perfect_a resignation_n inward_a humility_n divine_a wisdom_n true_a annihilation_n and_o internal_a peace_n chap._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n page_z 115_o chap._n 2._o pursue_v the_o same_o page_z 119_o chap._n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v peace_n internal_a be_v not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n nor_o spiritual_a consolation_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o self-love_n page_n 121_o chap._n 4._o of_o two_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n wherewith_o god_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o unite_v with_o himself_o page_n 125_o chap._n 5._o how_o important_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o interior_a soul_n to_o suffer_v blindfold_a this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a
she_o do_v in_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o saint_n obey_v and_o in_o recompense_n of_o her_o obedience_n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a the_o voice_n of_o her_o prophecy_n send_v the_o abbess_n a_o great_a fit_a of_o sickness_n which_o afflict_v she_o much_o with_o continual_a and_o sharp_a pain_n till_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o chastisement_n befall_v she_o for_o her_o indiscreet_a zeal_n use_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o send_v for_o she_o and_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o follow_v her_o holy_a custom_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n end_v the_o punishment_n end_v also_o and_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n other_o person_n also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n use_v to_o keep_v a_o pother_n with_o the_o saint_n about_o she_o often_o communion_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v ask_v her_o pardon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o complice_n in_o their_o prate_n and_o gossiping_n because_o they_o never_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o she_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o st._n gertrude_v life_n chap._n 23._o it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a preacher_n or_o confessor_n be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n take_v a_o pet_n at_o some_o religious_a woman_n think_v that_o they_o be_v often_o communicate_v at_o this_o the_o saint_n make_v a_o prayer_n and_o ask_v the_o lord_n whether_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o no_o the_o lord_n make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v of_o infinite_a love_n leave_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v often_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n whosoever_o shall_v with_o word_n or_o other_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o take_v it_o who_o be_v free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n hinder_v i_o and_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o i_o may_v have_v with_o with_o they_o some_o minister_n there_o be_v who_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o restrain_v this_o matter_n too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o layman_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ask_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o o_o as_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v institute_v it_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o precept_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v but_o by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n and_o on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n expert_a teacher_n do_v strange_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o scruple_n and_o cautiousness_n with_o which_o some_o confessor_n speak_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o soul_n or_o through_o the_o too_o much_o frequent_v of_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v or_o lessen_v whereas_o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a remedy_n and_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v most_o to_o endeavour_v who_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o let_v he_o peruse_v that_o holy_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n de_n consecr_n do_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 48._o non_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la dispensator_fw-la manducare_fw-la pingues_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o if_o the_o dispenser_n himself_o can_v hinder_v this_o much_o less_o can_v they_o hinder_v it_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o dispense_v it_o and_o if_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v notenough_o let_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o infinite_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v use_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v forbid_v it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o communion_n shall_v always_o be_v use_v at_o the_o spiritual_a father_n order_n who_o neither_o aught_o to_o hinder_v nor_o delay_v it_o when_o he_o know_v the_o soul_n that_o desire_v it_o and_o reap_v good_a of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o the_o council_n require_v and_o if_o another_o confessor_n shall_v order_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a let_v he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ghostly_a father_n who_o know_v better_a than_o any_o other_o how_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o by_o who_o counsel_n he_o go_v and_o act_n safe_o chap._n ii_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o those_o minister_n give_v which_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o communicate_v and_o the_o priest_n from_o celebrate_v have_v their_o conscience_n free_a from_o mortal_a sin._n either_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o it_o or_o because_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n or_o else_o for_o mortification_n and_o penance_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o not_o be_v worthy_a be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o they_o make_v a_o christian_a forbear_n till_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n than_o he_o must_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n no_o not_o heaven_n itself_o whereupon_o many_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n take_v to_o day_n be_v a_o disposition_n for_o that_o to_o morrow_n beside_o that_o council_n the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o not_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o necessary_a worthiness_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o as_o worthy_a but_o as_o have_v need_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o sanctify_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v by_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o ay_o who_o do_v continual_o sin_n ought_v continual_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o sin._n ep._n 208._o nor_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o great_a reverence_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n who_o say_v ep._n 26._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v through_o devotion_n than_o let_v it_o alone_o through_o reverence_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v through_o love_n than_o abstain_v from_o it_o through_o humility_n and_o fear_n de_n euch._n cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v not_o more_o devotion_n love_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o god_n by_o less_o frequent_a come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o he_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n most_o who_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n come_v every_o day_n to_o it_o and_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disposedness_n nor_o veneration_n but_o a_o manifest_a temptation_n by_o keep_v away_o they_o think_v to_o find_v better_a devotion_n and_o fervour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v dry_a lukewarm_a and_o cold_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n these_o people_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v unless_o they_o be_v sensible_o and_o actual_o devout_a be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v cold_a who_o will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o be_v warm_a or_o like_o those_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o physician_n counsel_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v well_o christ_n body_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n let_v we_o approach_v towards_o it_o and_o it_o will_v warm_v we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v damascene_fw-la be_v a_o live_a coal_n which_o heat_n and_o burn_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o some_o give_v for_o the_o hinder_v christian_n the_o communion_n that_o desire_n and_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a whimsy_n or_o capriccio_n which_o they_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o go_v frequent_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o much_o familiarity_n and_o that_o this_o breed_v contempt_n nimia_fw-la familiaritas_fw-la parit_fw-la contemptum_fw-la o_o hurtful_a deceit_n o_o pernicious_a doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n with_o no_o bad_a zeal_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v write_v profess_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a chapter_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o reason_n that_o these_o minister_n talk_v of_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v therefore_o that_o it_o
be_v of_o small_a consideration_n and_o account_n true_a it_o be_v that_o too_o much_o familiarity_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n but_o of_o what_o and_o to_o who_o the_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o a_o vile_a thing_n occasion_n contempt_n but_o how_o can_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_a good_a and_o amiable_a how_o can_v this_o cause_n contempt_n in_o earthly_a thing_n familiarity_n beget_v contempt_n because_o the_o more_o one_o man_n get_v acquaint_v and_o intimate_v with_o another_o he_o discover_v his_o defect_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o value_v he_o less_o than_o he_o do_v at_o first_o but_o with_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o because_o as_o the_o creature_n proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o fountain_n of_o true_a perfection_n by_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o great_a lord_n grow_v more_o if_o by_o communicate_v daily_o there_o can_v be_v any_o defect_n discover_v in_o jesus_n christ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o frequency_n and_o familiarity_n will_v breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o but_o the_o more_o that_o boundless_a ocean_n of_o perfection_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v his_o goodness_n know_v and_o the_o great_a do_v the_o love_n the_o respect_n and_o the_o reverence_n to_o he_o grow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o too_o much_o frequency_n occasion_v contempt_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o render_v himself_o so_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o intimacy_n who_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o continual_o behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n and_o what_o do_v this_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o honour_v reverence_v and_o love_v he_o but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o abuse_v this_o familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n with_o god._n what_o a_o blindness_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o unite_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o near_o and_o more_o by_o name_n than_o affection_n these_o word_n arise_v rather_o from_o the_o little_a will_v they_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o divine_a lord_n than_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o not_o displease_v he_o if_o they_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o do_v but_o hearty_o love_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v despise_v all_o fear_n and_o not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n nay_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o prompt_v we_o on_o to_o receive_v he_o daily_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o god._n if_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v with_o he_o our_o great_a lord_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n desire_v our_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o continual_a frequency_n that_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o without_o which_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v tedious_a do_v they_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v make_v our_o life_n uneasy_a which_o give_v we_o life_n that_o that_o good_a will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o from_o which_o all_o goodness_n proceed_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o seraphim_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o tediousness_n to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o satiates_fw-la but_o never_o become_v tedious_a nor_o any_o less_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n to_o mortify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n because_o in_o mortification_n to_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n he_o only_o exercise_v one_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n he_o exercise_v they_o all_o will_v it_o therefore_o be_v well_o that_o a_o christian_n for_o obtain_v one_o virtue_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o great_a good_a he_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n only_o for_o mortification-sake_n which_o be_v well_o think_v of_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o mortification_n beside_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v perfect_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o leave_v off_o communicate_v and_o celebrate_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o imperfection_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v perfect_o or_o to_o obtain_v some_o virtue_n in_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o leave_v off_o do_v act_n of_o that_o virtue_n who_o will_v say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o some_o day_n and_o that_o to_o have_v patience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o do_v any_o act_n of_o it_o rather_o the_o best_o mean_v to_o obtain_v patience_n and_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n be_v to_o exercise_v those_o thing_n day_n by_o day_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o in_o they_o if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o sinner_n to_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n for_o which_o he_o bear_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o command_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n a_o inscription_n that_o say_v this_o lord_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n with_o they_o why_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o same_o lord_n so_o loath_a to_o receive_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v by_o repentance_n be_v it_o therefore_o reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o lord_n shall_v limit_v a_o thing_n not_o limit_v by_o their_o master_n the_o lord_n invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o banquet_n and_o will_v the_o servant_n pretend_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v when_o they_o be_v introduce_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v they_o come_v in_o if_o they_o have_v no_o mortal_a sin_n about_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n put_v this_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o command_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n may_v answer_v he_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o sinner_n cost_v thou_o nothing_o and_o that_o have_v so_o narrow_a a_o breast_n as_o thou_o have_v thou_o admitte_v he_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o and_o be_v make_v man_n suffer_v 33_o year_n incredible_a torment_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o i_o will_v have_v he_o thus_o penitent_a as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o infinite_a extent_n where_o all_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v do_v come_v if_o they_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o become_v reform_v by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n christ_n our_o lord_n move_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n move_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a the_o angel_n say_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v so_o the_o angel_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o he_o wake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v asleep_a to_o eat_v bread_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o angel_n to_o invite_v to_o frequent_a communion_n well_o do_v st._n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o thou_o who_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o devil_n that_o hinder_v thou_o from_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o against_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o so_o many_o disturbance_n and_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o by_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n and_o minister_n themselves_o because_o many_o of_o they_o with_o a_o cloak_n of_o zeal_n disturb_v it_o those_o
precept_n of_o the_o church_n always_o look_v at_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o lukewarmness_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o time_n that_o a_o precept_n of_o daily_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o enjoin_v christian_n by_o precept_n any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o year_n though_o the_o desire_n that_o through_o devotion_n man_n will_v communicate_v every_o day_n many_o man_n shift_v off_o their_o come_n daily_o to_o this_o divine_a banquet_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o grumble_v and_o the_o minister_n hear_v this_o reason_n hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o rest_n satisfy_v o_o hurtful_a silence_n must_v they_o permit_v for_o worldly_a respect_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v lose_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o sweet_a and_o love_a friendship_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o censure_n censure_n they_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a account_n make_v of_o what_o the_o world_n say_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o what_o good_a be_v and_o to_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o it_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v great_a man_n do_v make_v open_a show_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o office_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o shall_v a_o christian_a think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o himself_o to_o communicate_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n it_o may_v breed_v scandal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v do_v why_o shall_v he_o keep_v from_o it_o through_o a_o idle_a fear_n of_o offend_v his_o neighbour_n the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o good_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o leave_v off_o do_v do_v they_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o interpret_v the_o good_a that_o other_o do_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v cause_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o to_o do_v well_o be_v never_o a_o scandal_n much_o less_o can_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o communicate_v be_v one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o see_v we_o eat_v sure_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o starve_v ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n of_o follow_v vanity_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o they_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n from_o these_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o not_o from_o daily_a communion_n because_o this_o can_v cause_v scandal_n but_o will_v rather_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n and_o by_o our_o good_a example_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_n himself_o to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n o_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v cheat_v by_o these_o worldly_a respect_n o_o unhappy_a man_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v base_a in_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v some_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o which_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v deprieve_v by_o be_v prohibit_v the_o communion_n when_o he_o be_v sufflcient_o dispose_v for_o it_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v see_v and_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o do_v by_o deprieve_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n that_o desire_n and_o ask_v it_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lie_v before_o he_o some_o of_o those_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o which_o he_o defraud_n they_o only_o in_o one_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v undeceive_v himself_o that_o deprieve_n they_o of_o infinite_a good_a for_o mortification_n sake_n first_o he_o deprieve_n such_o a_o one_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n who_o effect_n be_v infallible_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v have_v venial_a sin_n about_o he_o he_o also_o deprieve_n he_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o his_o five_o sense_n and_o power_n which_o he_o therein_o perform_v whilst_o his_o eye_n his_o smell_a his_o taste_n his_o touch_n his_o imagination_n his_o understanding_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o host_n be_v bread_n by_o all_o this_o he_o be_v humble_v mortify_a and_o subdue_v whilst_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o feel_v and_o taste_v but_o that_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o he_o deprieve_n he_o also_o by_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o he_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o many_o help_n which_o be_v therein_o administer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v every_o evil_a one_o and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o help_n he_o deprieve_n he_o of_o the_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v participate_v in_o every_o communion_n he_o deprieve_n he_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o by_o love_n god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v communicate_v through_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v there_o a_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o minister_n to_o deprieve_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o this_o wonderful_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la st._n john_n 5._o which_o fineness_n of_o love_n be_v the_o most_o profound_a admirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o gratitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o give_v nor_o to_o receive_v and_o what_o minister_n shall_v deprieve_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o boundless_a grace_n all_o blessing_n do_v here_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o precious_a food_n here_o all_o desire_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v here_o be_v the_o love_a and_o sacramental_a union_n here_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o conformity_n the_o transformation_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o god._n by_o receive_v jesus_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v also_o receive_v here_o be_v all_o the_o virtue_n charity_n hope_n purity_n patience_n and_o humility_n because_o christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n must_v the_o minister_n have_v to_o forbid_v the_o soul_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n if_o one_o only_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o so_o precious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o formal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o if_o never_o so_o little_a grace_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o virtue_n alm_n and_o penance_n and_o the_o remove_a mountain_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o give_v all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o without_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v well_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v find_v only_o in_o one_o communion_n how_o can_v the_o minister_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o follow_v it_o without_o give_v they_o other_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o those_o they_o lose_v what_o can_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o habitual_a grace_n which_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v receive_v neither_o can_v the_o humility_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v nor_o the_o reverence_n nor_o the_o mortification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o communion_n be_v worth_a so_o much_o
tedious_a to_o it_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o its_o heart_n though_o it_o know_v it_o not_o the_o four_o that_o though_o it_o find_v itself_o destitute_a of_o ratiocination_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n the_o five_o be_v that_o it_o will_v experience_n a_o sense_n with_o great_a confusion_n of_o itself_o abhor_v guilt_n and_o entertain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god._n 28._o the_o other_o contemplation_n be_v perfect_a and_o infuse_v wherein_o as_o st._n teresa_n say_v god_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n sequestrate_v his_o intellect_n question_v his_o thought_n and_o seize_v as_o they_o say_v the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n he_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n the_o divine_a master_n be_v instruct_v he_o suspend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n because_o if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v operate_v they_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a these_o rejoice_v but_o know_v not_o how_o they_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v 〈◊〉_d love_n and_o conceive_v not_o how_o it_o love_v it_o know_v that_o it_o enjoy_v what_o it_o love_v and_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n well_o it_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o enjoyment_n which_o the_o intellect_n belong_v for_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o without_o understanding_n how_o but_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o all_o the_o labour_n put_v together_o which_o be_v suffer_v upon_o earth_n for_o gain_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o heaven_n who_o in_o the_o end_n give_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o please_v such_o be_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v above_o our_o nature_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a mother_n in_o her_o way_n to_o perfection_n chap._n 25._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o contemplation_n be_v infuse_v and_o free_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o please_v four_o advertisement_n the_o burden_n of_o this_o book_n consist_v in_o root_n out_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o internal_a peace_n 29._o the_o way_n of_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n 13._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o psal_n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la debemus_fw-la subjicere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pax_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conformis_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la such_o as_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v this_o way_n 13._o psalm_n 13._o viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la non_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o lead_v a_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a life_n always_o restless_a and_o out_o of_o humour_n without_o tread_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o total_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 30._o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n that_o introduce_v we_o into_o the_o region_n of_o internal_a peace_n and_o serenity_n hence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o our_o disquiet_n and_o that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n we_o suffer_v so_o many_o strait_n and_o perturbation_n o_o soul_n if_o we_o submit_v our_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disposition_n what_o tranquillity_n shall_v we_o feel_v what_o sweet_a peace_n what_o inward_a serenity_n what_o supreme_a felicity_n and_o earnest_n of_o bliss_n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o book_n may_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o divine_a light_n for_o discover_v the_o secret_a path_n of_o this_o inward_a way_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o perfect_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o inward_a peace_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o darkness_n dryness_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o god_n purge_v soul_n and_o of_o internal_a recollection_n chap._n i._o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v peaceable_a in_o whatsoever_o disquiet_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n 1._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n habitation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sovereign_a king_n may_v rest_v on_o that_o throne_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v it_o clean_o quiet_a void_a and_o peaceable_a clean_o from_o guilt_n and_o defect_n quiet_a from_o fear_n void_a of_o affection_n desire_n and_o thought_n and_o peaceable_a in_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n 2._o thou_o ought_v always_o then_o to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o peace_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v pure_a that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o right_n and_o pure_a intention_n thou_o be_v to_o work_v pray_v obey_v and_o suffer_v without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o move_v whatever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v unto_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a profit_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o envious_a enemy_n to_o trouble_v that_o city_n of_o rest_n and_o throne_n of_o peace_n with_o temptation_n suggestion_n and_o tribulation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n with_o painful_a trouble_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n 3._o be_v constant_a and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o whatsoever_o disquiet_n these_o tribulation_n may_v cause_v to_o thou_o enter_v within_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v it_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o divine_a fortress_n which_o defend_v protect_v and_o fight_v for_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o safe_a fortress_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v though_o his_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o because_o by_o retreat_v within_o it_o these_o be_v disappoint_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a castle_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o over_o all_o their_o snare_n and_o tribulation_n be_v within_o thy_o own_o soul_n because_o in_o it_o reside_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o sovereign_a succour_n retreat_z within_o it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a secure_a peaceable_a and_o calm_a 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a and_o continual_a exercise_n to_o pacify_v that_o throne_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o supreme_a king_n may_v rest_v therein_o the_o way_n to_o pacify_v it_o will_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o thyself_o by_o mean_n of_o internal_a recollection_n all_o thy_o protection_n be_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o a_o love_a recollection_n in_o the_o divine_a presence_n when_o thou_o see_v thyself_o more_o sharp_o assault_v retreat_z into_o that_o region_n of_o peace_n where_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o fortress_n when_o thou_o be_v more_o fainthearted_a betake_v thyself_o to_o this_o refuge_n of_o prayer_n the_o only_a armour_n for_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o mitigate_a tribulation_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o in_o a_o storm_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v as_o another_o noah_n experience_n tranquillity_n security_n and_o serenity_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thy_o will_n may_v be_v resign_v devote_v peaceful_a and_o courageous_a 5._o final_o be_v not_o afflict_v nor_o discourage_v to_o see_v thyself_o fainthearted_a he_o return_v to_o quiet_v thou_o that_o still_o he_o may_v stir_v thou_o because_o this_o divine_a lord_n will_v be_v alone_o with_o thou_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o form_n therein_o a_o rich_a throne_n of_o peace_n that_o within_o thy_o own_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o internal_a recollection_n and_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o silence_n in_o tumult_n solitude_n in_o company_n light_n in_o darkness_n forgetfulness_n in_o pressure_n vigour_n in_o despondency_n courage_n in_o fear_n resistance_n in_o temptation_n peace_n in_o war_n and_o quiet_a in_o tribulation_n chap._n ii_o though_o the_o soul_n perceive_v itself_o deprive_v of_o discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v afflict_v because_o that_o be_v its_o great_a felicity_n 6._o thoul_v find_v thyself_o as_o all_o other_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inward_a way_n full_a of_o confusion_n and_o doubt_n because_o in_o prayer_n thou_o have_v fail_v in_o discourse_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o assist_v thou_o
as_o former_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o thou_o lose_v time_n whilst_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a trouble_n thou_o can_v make_v one_o single_a ejaculation_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 7._o how_o much_o confusion_n and_o what_o perplexity_n will_v that_o want_n of_o enlarge_n thyself_o in_o mental_a discourse_n raise_v in_o thou_o and_o if_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o ghostly_a father_n expert_a in_o the_o mystical_a way_n thou_o will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v get_v by_o that_o care_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o both_o o_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n for_o want_n of_o understanding_n their_o case_n instead_o of_o guide_v and_o help_v they_o forward_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o ruin_v they_o 8._o thou_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o draw_v back_o when_o thou_o want_v expansion_n and_o discourse_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o silence_n in_o his_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a path_n in_o respect_n that_o with_o a_o simple_a view_n or_o amorous_a attention_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n appear_v like_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n before_o its_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o innocent_a child_n that_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o sweet_a and_o safe_a bosom_n of_o its_o dear_a mother_n thus_o do_v gerson_n express_v it_o though_o i_o have_v spend_v forty_o year_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o efficacious_a nor_o compendious_a for_o attain_v to_o mystical_a theology_n than_o that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v become_v like_o a_o young_a child_n and_o beggar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n 9_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o the_o easy_a but_o the_o most_o secure_a because_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o melancholy_a and_o ratiocination_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v easy_o distract_v and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o speculation_n reflect_v on_o itself_o 10._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o captain_n moses_n 24._o exod._n 24._o and_o give_v he_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n he_o call_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v there_o with_o he_o the_o mount_n be_v darken_v and_o environ_v with_o thick_a cloud_n moses_n stand_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v seven_o day_n after_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o great_a consolation_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n intend_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o guide_v the_o soul_n inter_v the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o love_a notice_n of_o the_o internal_a law_n he_o make_v it_o go_v with_o darkness_n and_o dryness_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o near_o to_o himself_o because_o the_o divine_a majesty_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o one_o ratiocination_n or_o industry_n that_o a_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o understand_v the_o divine_a document_n but_o rather_o by_o silent_a and_o humble_a resignation_n 12._o the_o patriarch_n noah_n give_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v by_o all_o man_n reckon_v a_o fool_n float_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o rage_a sea_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v overflow_v without_o sail_n and_o oar_n and_o environ_v with_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n walk_v by_o faith_n alone_o not_o know_v nor_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v with_o he_o 13._o what_o most_o concern_v thou_o o_o redeem_a soul_n be_v patience_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o prayer_n thou_o be_v about_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o enlarge_v be_v discourse_n walk_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a silence_n die_v in_o thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o natural_a industry_n trust_v that_o god_n who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v and_o change_v not_o neither_o can_v err_v intend_v nothing_o but_o thy_o good_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o die_a must_v needs_o feel_v it_o but_o how_o well_o be_v time_n employ_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a dumb_a and_o resign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o without_o any_o clutter_v or_o distraction_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a influence_n 14._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a blessing_n hence_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o wise_a be_v silent_a and_o believe_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n be_v confident_a and_o walk_v on_o it_o concern_v thou_o far_o more_o to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o to_o let_v thyself_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world._n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o be_v idle_a be_v so_o dumb_a and_o resigned_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a fruit_n 15._o consider_v the_o blind_a beast_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o mill_n which_o though_o it_o see_v not_o neither_o know_v what_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v a_o great_a work_n in_o grind_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o it_o taste_v not_o of_o it_o yet_o its_o master_n receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v not_o think_v during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o seed_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v see_v to_o spring_v up_o grow_v and_o multiply_v god_n do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o consideration_n and_o ratiocination_n while_o it_o think_v it_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n undo_v in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o itself_o again_o improve_v disengage_v and_o perfect_a have_v never_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o favour_n 16._o take_v care_n then_o that_o thou_o afflict_v not_o thyself_o nor_o draw_v back_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o enlarge_v thyself_o and_o discourse_n in_o prayer_n suffer_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n persevere_v constant_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n who_o can_v give_v unto_o thou_o constant_a faith_n true_a light_n and_o divine_a grace_n walk_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v blindfolded_a without_o think_v or_o reason_v put_v thyself_o into_o his_o kind_n and_o paternal_a hand_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v chap._n iii_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 17._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystical_a matter_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o a_o union_n with_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o meditation_n and_o ratiocination_n because_o that_o be_v only_o good_a for_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o ugliness_n of_o vice_n which_o habit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n teresa_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o six_o month_n time_n and_o according_a to_o s._n bonaventure_n in_o two_o 18._o 655._o in_o prolog_n de_fw-fr mist_n theol._n page_n 655._o o_o how_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v pity_v who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n employ_v themselves_o in_o mere_a meditation_n constrain_a themselves_o to_o reason_n although_o god_n almighty_n deprive_v they_o of_o ratiocination_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v they_o to_o another_o state_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o form_v any_o year_n they_o continue_v imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o progress_n or_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n beat_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o place_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o minute_n imagination_n and_o strain_v reason_v seek_v god_n without_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v he_o within_o themselves_o 19_o st._n austin_n complain_v of_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o god_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o mystical_a way_n
many_o occasion_n they_o feel_v resistance_n and_o temptation_n yet_o they_o become_v present_o victorious_a because_o be_v already_o soul_n of_o proof_n and_o endue_v with_o divine_a strength_n the_o motion_n of_o passion_n can_v last_v long_o upon_o they_o and_o although_o vehement_a temptation_n and_o troublesome_a suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v persevere_v a_o long_a time_n about_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o conquer_a with_o infinite_a gain_n god_n be_v he_o that_o fight_v within_o within_o they_o 4._o these_o soul_n have_v already_o procure_v themselves_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n both_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n they_o exercise_v this_o infuse_a knowledge_n with_o a_o quiet_a silence_n in_o the_o inward_a entertainment_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o image_n and_o external_a representation_n with_o a_o love_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o outward_a action_n to_o the_o love_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v they_o forget_v and_o in_o all_o of_o it_o they_o find_v that_o they_o love_v their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n 5._o these_o bless_a and_o sublimate_v soul_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contempt_n and_o in_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o be_v forsake_v and_o forget_v by_o every_o body_n they_o live_v so_o disintere_v and_o take_v off_o that_o though_o they_o continual_o receive_v many_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v no_o not_o at_o those_o inclination_n be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o keep_v always_o in_o the_o inmost_a of_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a lowliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o always_o humble_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o quiet_a serene_a and_o possess_v with_o evenness_n of_o mind_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n extraordinary_a as_o also_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n there_o be_v no_o news_n that_o cheer_v they_o no_o success_n that_o make_v they_o sad_a tribulation_n never_o disturb_v they_o nor_o the_o interior_a continual_a and_o divine_a communication_n make_v they_o vain_a and_o conceit_a they_o remain_v always_o full_a of_o holy_a and_o filial_a fear_n in_o a_o wonderful_a peace_n constancy_n and_o serenity_n chap._n ii_o pursue_v the_o same_o 6._o in_o the_o external_a way_n they_o take_v care_n to_o do_v continual_a act_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o to_o get_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o purge_v imperfection_n with_o industry_n proportionable_a to_o destruction_n they_o take_v care_n to_o root_v up_o interest_n one_o after_o another_o with_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a exercise_n but_o though_o they_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o they_o arrive_v at_o nothing_o because_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a way_n and_o love_a entertainment_n in_o the_o presence_n divine_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o work_v virtue_n be_v establish_v interest_n be_v root_v up_o imperfection_n be_v destroy_v and_o passion_n remove_v which_o make_v the_o soul_n free_a unexpected_o and_o take_v off_o when_o occasion_n be_v represent_v without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o for_o they_o 8._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o these_o soul_n though_o thus_o perfect_a as_o they_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o it_o they_o know_v profound_o their_o own_o misery_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o what_o they_o yet_o want_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n towards_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v they_o be_v afflict_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o love_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o but_o with_o a_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o disconfidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o be_v humble_v with_o true_a contempt_n and_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o please_v god_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n in_o his_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o continual_o suffer_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o they_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o account_n before_o that_o divine_a presence_n 9_o their_o continual_a exercise_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o themselves_o in_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o silence_n because_o there_o be_v his_o centre_n habitation_n and_o delight_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o this_o interior_a retirement_n than_o of_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o retire_v into_o that_o interior_a and_o secret_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v god_n and_o receive_v his_o divine_a influence_n with_o fear_n and_o love_a reverence_n if_o they_o go_v out_o they_o go_v out_o only_o to_o know_v and_o despise_v themselves_o 10._o but_o know_v that_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o arrive_v at_o this_o happy_a state_n because_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v contempt_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v upon_o which_o account_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o interior_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o go_v on_o and_o not_o stick_v upon_o the_o entrance_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o soul_n this_o inward_a way_n be_v tread_v by_o few_o it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o grace_n that_o none_o deserve_v it_o few_o walk_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o death_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o die_v and_o be_v annihilate_v in_o which_o disposition_n this_o so_o sovereign_a a_o gift_n be_v found_v 11._o herewith_o thou_o will_v undeceive_v thyself_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a way_n and_o how_o different_a that_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o meditation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v infuse_v and_o supernatural_a arise_v from_o the_o interior_a and_o infuse_a entertainment_n and_o from_o passive_a contemplation_n and_o last_o you_o will_v know_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n chap._n iii_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v peace_n internal_a be_v not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n nor_o spiritual_a consolation_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o self-love_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil._n he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n be_v mistake_v you_o must_v desire_v no_o other_o consolation_n from_o god_n than_o to_o end_v your_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n christ_n our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o softness_n nor_o do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o any_o such_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o example_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o st_n matth._n 24.26_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v 13._o thou_o will_v scarce_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o enemy_n with_o his_o deceitful_a craftiness_n will_v be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n desire_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o any_o body_n hindrance_n spread_v the_o sail_n to_o continual_a &_o delightful_a prayer_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o counsel_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o say_v abneget_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o come_v unto_o perfection_n let_v he_o part_v with_o his_o own_o will_v whole_o and_o leave_v all_o thing_n let_v he_o entire_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n by_o mean_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n 14._o there_o be_v many_o soul_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n great_a thought_n vision_n and_o mental_a elevation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n understand_v hide_a secret_n foretell_v future_a